Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-dk4vv Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-26T19:10:15.511Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2008

By
William P. Marvin
Edited by
David Wallace
David Wallace
Affiliation:
University of Pennsylvania
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature , pp. 881 - 990
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 1999

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

A Chronicle of London. ed. Nicolas, N. H. and Tyrrell, E.. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown and Green, 1827.Google Scholar
‘A Defense of the Carmelite Order’. Ed. Clark, J. P. H.. Carmelus 32 (1985): 73–106.Google Scholar
‘A Lollard Chronical of the Papacy’. Ed. Talbert, Ernest William. Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41 (1942): 163–93.Google Scholar
A Royal Historie of the Excellent Knight Generides. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Repr. New York: Burt Franklin, 1971 (1865).Google Scholar
A Stanzaic Life of Christ compiled from Higden’s Polychronicon and the Legenda Aurea. Ed. Foster, F. A.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 166. London: Oxford University Press, 1926.Google Scholar
A Talking of the Love of God. ed. Westra, M. Salvina. The Hague: Nijhoff, 1950.Google Scholar
A Tretise of Miraclis Pleyinge. Ed. Davidson, Clifford. Early Drama, Art and Music Monograph Series 19. Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications, 1993.Google Scholar
ABC of Aristotle. Ed. Furnivall, F. J.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 8. London: Oxford University Press, 1869, pp. 65–7.Google Scholar
Abelard, and Heloise, . ‘Abelard’s Rule for Religious Women’. Ed. McLaughlin, T. P.. Medieval Studies 18 (1956): 241–92.Google Scholar
Abelard, and Heloise, . ‘The Letter of Heloise on Religious life and Abelard’s First Reply’. Ed. Muckle, J. T.. Medieval Studies 17 (1955): 240–81.Google Scholar
Abelard, and Heloise, . The Letters of Abelard and Heloise. Trans. Radice, Betty. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1974.Google Scholar
Ackroyd, P. R., and Evans, C. F. (eds.). The Cambridge History of the Bible, vol. i: From the Beginnings to Jerome. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adam, Usk. Chronicon Adae de Usk, A.D. 1377–1421. Ed. and Trans. Thompson, Edward Maunde. 2nd edn London: Henry Frowde, 1904.Google Scholar
Adams, Robert. ‘Editing Piers Plowman’. Studies in Bibliography 45 (1992): 31–68.Google Scholar
Aers, David (ed.). Culture and History 1350–1600: Essays on English Communities, Identities, and Writing. New York: Harvester Wheatsheaf, 1992.Google Scholar
Aers, DavidMedieval Literature: Criticism, Ideology and History. Brighton: Harvester, 1986.Google Scholar
Aers, David. Chaucer, Langland and the Creative Imagination. London: Routledge, 1980.Google Scholar
Aers, David. Community, Gender, and Individual Identity: English Writing 1360–1430. London: Routledge, 1988.Google Scholar
Ailred, Rievaulx. ‘De Institutione Inclusarum’: Two Middle English Translations. Ed. Ayto, John and Barratt, Alexandra. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 287. London: Oxford University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Ailred, Rievaulx. Aelred: La vie de recluse. Ed. Dumont, Charles. Sources Chrétiennes 76, Série des Textes Monastiques d’Occident VI. Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1961.Google Scholar
Ailred, Rievaulx. De Institutione Inclusarum. In Aelredi Rievallensis Opera Omnia. ed. Hoste, A. and Talbot, C. H.. Corpus Christianorum Continuatio Medievalis 1. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols, 1971.Google Scholar
Ailred, Rievaulx. Mirror of Charity. Trans. Connor, Elizabeth. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1990.Google Scholar
Ailred, Rievaulx. Speculum Charitatis. Patrologiae: Cursus Completus Series Latina. Ed. Migne, J. P.. Paris, 1844–73 195, cols. 501–620.Google Scholar
Ailred, Rievaulx. Spiritual Friendship. Trans. Laker, Mary Eugenia. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1977.Google Scholar
Ainsworth, Peter F.Jean Froissart and the Fabric of History: Truth, Myth, and Fiction in the ‘Croniques’. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Aislinge Meic Conglinne (The Vision of MacConglinne): A Middle-Irish Wonder Tale. Ed. Meyer, Kuno. London: David Nutt, 1892.Google Scholar
Aitken, Adam J. (ed.). Lowland Scots. Association for Scottish Literary Studies Occasional Papers, no. 2. Edinburgh: Association for Scottish Literary Studies, 1973.Google Scholar
Aitken, Adam J., McDiarmid, Matthew P. and Thomson, Derick S. (eds.). Bards and Makars: Scottish Language and Literature, Medieval and Renaissance. Glasgow: Glasgow University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Aitken, Marion Y. H.Etude sur le Miroir ou les évangiles des domnées de Robert de Gretham. Paris: Champion, 1922.Google Scholar
Alexander, J. J. G. and Gibson, M. T. (eds.). Medieval Learning and Literature: Essays Presented to Richard William Hunt. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Alexander, James W. ‘Ranulph of Chester: An Outlaw of Legend?’ Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 83 (1982): 152–7.Google Scholar
Alexander, Michael Van Cleave. The Growth of English Education 1348–1648: A Social and Cultural History. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Alexandre-Bidon, D. ‘Apprendre à lire à l’enfant au Moyen Age’. Annales 44 (1989): 953–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alfonsi, Petrus. Die ‘Disciplina Clericalis’ des Petrus Alfonsi. Ed. Hilka, Alfons and Söderhjelm, W.. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1911.Google Scholar
Alfonsi, Petrus. The Scholar’s Guide. Trans. Jones, J. R. and Keller, J. E.. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1969.Google Scholar
Alford, John A. ‘Literature and Law in Medieval England’. PMLA 92 (1977): 941–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alford, John A.‘Piers Plowman’: A Glossary of Legal Diction. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988.Google Scholar
Alford, John A.‘Piers Plowman’: A Guide to the Quotations. Binghamton: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1992.Google Scholar
Alford, John A. ‘The Role of the Quotations in Piers Plowman’. Speculum 52 (1977): 146–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alford, John A. (ed.). A Companion to ‘Piers Plowman’. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Alford, John A. and Seniff, Dennis P. (eds.). Literature and Law in the Middle Ages: A Bibliography of Scholarship. New York: Garland, 1984.Google Scholar
Ælfric, Eynsam. The Old English Version of the Heptateuch, Ælfric’s Treatise on the Old and New Testament and his Preface to Genesis. Early English Text Society 160. London: Oxford University Press for Early English Text Society, 1922.Google Scholar
Allen, Hope Emily. Writings Ascribed to Richard Rolle, Hermit of Hampole, and Materials for his Biography. Modern Language Association Monographs series 3. New York: D. C. Heath, 1927.Google Scholar
Allen, Judson Boyce. The Friar as Critic. Nashville: Vanderbilt University Press, 1971.Google Scholar
Amadas et Ydoine. Ed. Reinhard, J. R.. Paris: Champion, 1926.Google Scholar
Ambrisco, Alan A., and Strohm, Paul. ‘Succession and Sovereignty in Lydgate’s Prologue to The Troy Book’. Chaucer Review 30 (1995–6): 40–57.Google Scholar
Amis and Amiloun. Ed. Leach, M.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 203. London: Oxford University Press, 1937.Google Scholar
Amys e Amillyoun. Ed. Fukui, Hideka. Anglo-Norman Text Society Plain Texts Series 7. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1990.Google Scholar
An Anglo-Saxon Chronicle from British Museum, Cotton MS Tiberius B.IV. ed. Classen, E. and Harmer, F. E.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1926.Google Scholar
Anchoritic Spirituality: ‘Ancrene Wisse’ and Related Works. Ed. and Trans. Savage, Anne and Watson, Nicholas. Classics of Western Spirituality. Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Ancrene, RiwleThe English Text of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’. Ed. Tolkien, J. R. R.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 249. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Ancrene, RiwleThe English Text of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’: Cotton Nero A. xiv. Ed. Day, Mabel. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 225. London: Oxford University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Ancrene, RiwleThe French Text of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’. Ed. Herbert, J. A.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 219. London: Oxford University Press, 1944.Google Scholar
Ancrene, RiwleThe French Text of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’. Ed. Trethewey, W. H.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 240. London: Oxford University Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Ancrene, RiwleThe Latin Text of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’. Ed. D’Evelyn, Charlotte. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 216. London: Oxford University Press, 1944.Google Scholar
Ancrene, RiwleThe Recluse: A Fourteenth-Century Version of the ‘Ancren Riwle’. Ed. Pahlsson, Joel. Lund: Ohlsson, 1918.Google Scholar
Ancrene, Riwle: The English Text of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’ Edited from Magdalene College, Cambridge MS Pepys 2498. Ed. Zettersten, Arne. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 274. London: Oxford University Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Ancrene Wisse. Ed. Shepherd, Geoffrey. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Ancrene Wisse: Guide for Anchoresses. Trans. White, Hugh. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993.Google Scholar
Ancrene Wisse: Parts Six and Seven. Ed. Shepherd, Geoffrey. London: Nelson, 1959. Rev. edn Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Andreas, Bernard. Historia Regis Henrici Septimi. Ed. Gairdner, James. Rolls Series 10. London: Longman, 1858.Google Scholar
Andrew, Wyntoun. The Original Chronicle of Andrew of Wyntoun. Ed. Amours, F. Js.. Scottish Text Society, 1st series, 50, 53, 54, 56, 57, 63. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1903–14.Google Scholar
Anglo-Norman Political Songs. Ed. Aspin, Isabel S. T.. Anglo-Norman Text Society 11. Oxford: Blackwell, 1953.Google Scholar
Anselm, St.Orationes sive Meditationes. In F. S. Schmidt (ed.), S. Anselmi Opera Omnia, vol. III. Ed. Schmidt, F. S.. Edinburgh: Nelson, 1946.Google Scholar
Anselm, St.The Prayers and Meditations of Saint Anselm. Trans. Ward, Benedicta. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1973.Google Scholar
Aquinas, St Thomas. Summa Theologica. 6 vols. Rome: Forzanus, 1894.Google Scholar
Archibald, Elizabeth. ‘Apollonius of Tyre’: Medieval and Renaissance Themes and Variations. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Armstrong, Christopher J.Evelyn Underhill: An Introduction to Her Life and Writings. London: Mowbrays, 1975.Google Scholar
Arn, Mary Jo, and Wirtjes, Hanneke (eds.). Historical and Editorial Studies in Medieval and Early Modern English for Johan Gerritsen. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff, 1985.Google Scholar
Arnold, Matthew. The Study of Celtic Literature. Repr. Port Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Arnold, Morris S. (ed.). On the Laws and Customs of England: Essays in Honor of Samuel E. Thorne. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Arthour and Merlin. Ed. Kölbing, Eugen. Altenglische Bibliothek 4. Leipzig, 1890.Google Scholar
Arthour and Merlin. Ed. Macrae-Gibson, O. D.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 268, 279. London: Oxford University Press, 1973, 1979.Google Scholar
Arthur, Ross G. ‘The judicium Dei in the Yvain of Chrétien de Troyes’. Romance Notes 28 (1987): 3–12.Google Scholar
Arthur. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 2. London: Trübner, 1864.Google Scholar
Ashley, Kathleen, and Sheingorn, Pamela. Interpreting Cultural Symbols: St Anne in Late Medieval Society. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Aspin, Isabel S. T. (ed.). Anglo-Norman Political Songs. Oxford: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1953.Google Scholar
Asser, John. Alfred the Great: Asser’s ‘Life of King Alfred’ and Other Contemporary Sources. Trans. Keynes, Simon and Lapidge, Michael. London: Penguin, 1983.Google Scholar
Astell, Ann W.The Song of Songs in the Middle Ages. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Aston, Margaret. ‘Lollardy and Sedition, 1381–1431’. Past and Present 17 (1960), pp. 1–44; reprinted in Aston, Lollards and Reformers, pp. 1–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aston, T. H., and Philpin, C. H. E. (eds.). The Brenner Debate: Agrarian Class Structure and Economic Development in Pre-Industrial Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Athelston. Ed. Trounce, A. McI.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 224. London: Oxford University Press, 1951.Google Scholar
Atwooll, Elspeth (ed.). Perspectives in Jurisprudence. Glasgow: Glasgow University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Audley, John. Poems. Ed. Whiting, E. K.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 184. London: Oxford University Press, 1931.Google Scholar
Audrey, St.La vie sainte Audrée: Poème anglo-normand du XIIIe siècle. Ed. Södergaard, Östen. Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1955.Google Scholar
Auerbach, Erich. Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature. Translated by Trask, W.. New York: Princeton University Press, 1957.Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo, St.De Civitate Dei. Corpus Christianorum Series Latina, vols. 47–8. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols, 1955.Google Scholar
Augustine of Hippo, St.Saint Augustine: Confessions. Trans. Pine-Coffin, R. S.. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1961.Google Scholar
Aungier, George James (ed.). The History and Antiquities of Syon Monastery, the Parish of Isleworth, and the Chapelry of Hounslow. London: J. B. Nichols, 1840.Google Scholar
Axton, Richard. European Drama of the Early Middle Ages. London: Hutchinson, 1974.Google Scholar
Backhouse, Janet. Books of Hours. London: British Library, 1985.Google Scholar
Backhouse, Janet. The Madresfield Hours. Oxford: Roxburghe Club, 1975.Google Scholar
Badel, Pierre-Yves. Le ‘Roman de la Rose’ au XIVe siècle. Geneva: Droz, 1980.Google Scholar
Baildon, W. P. (ed.). Select Cases in Chancery (1364–1471). Selden Society 10. London: B. Quaritch, 1896.Google Scholar
Baker, Derek (ed.). Medieval Women: Essays Dedicated and Presented to Rosalind M. T. Hill. Studies in Church History, subsidia 1. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1978.Google Scholar
Baker, Donald C., Murphy, J. L. and Hall, L. B. (eds.). The Late Medieval Religious Plays of Bodleian Mss. Digby 133 and E Museo 160. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 283. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Baker, Malcolm. ‘Medieval Illustrations of Bede’s Life of St Cuthbert’. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 41 (1978): 16–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Baker-Smith, Dominic. More’s ‘Utopia’. London: Harper Collins, 1991.Google Scholar
Baldwin, Anna P.The Theme of Government in ‘Piers Plowman’. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1981.Google Scholar
Baldwin, John W. ‘The Intellectual Preparation for the Canon of 1215 against Ordeals’. Speculum 36 (1961): 613–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bale, John. Illustrium Maioris Britanniae Scriptorum Summarium. Wesel: D. Van den Straten, 1548.Google Scholar
Bale, John. Scriptorum Illustrium Maioris Brytanniae Catalogus. Basel: Joannis Oporinus, 1557. Facsimile repr. Westmead, Hants.: Gregg International, 1971.Google Scholar
Balfour, A. O. (ed.). Twelfth-Century Homilies in MS. Bodley 343. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 137. London: Trübner, 1909.Google Scholar
Balfour-Melville, E. W. M.James I, King of Scots, 1406–1437. London: Methuen, 1936.Google Scholar
Barber, Richard. ‘Malory’s Le Morte Darthur and Court Culture’. Arthurian Literature 12 (1993): 133–55.Google Scholar
Barbour, John. Barbour’s ‘Bruce’. ed. McDiarmid, M. P. and Stevenson, J. A. C.. Scottish Text Society 4th series 12, 13, 15. Edinburgh: Blackwood, Pillans and Wilson, 1980–5.Google Scholar
Barclay, Alexander. The Eclogues. Ed. Cawood, John. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 175. London: Oxford University Press, 1928.Google Scholar
Barclay, Alexander. The Life of St George. Ed. Nelson, W.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 230. London: Oxford University Press, 1955.Google Scholar
Barclay, Alexander. The Ship of Fools. Ed. Jamieson, T. H.. 2 vols. Edinburgh: William Paterson, 1874.Google Scholar
Barfield, Owen. ‘Poetic Fiction and Legal Diction’. In Sayers, Dorothy L. et al. (eds.), Essays Presented to Charles Williams, pp. 106–27. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1947.Google Scholar
Barish, Jonas. The Antitheatrical Prejudice. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Barlow, Frank (ed.). Vita Aedwardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium Requiescit. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Barnes, Geraldine. Counsel and Strategy in Middle English Romance. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993.Google Scholar
Barnie, John. War in Medieval English Society: Social Values in the Hundred Years War, 1337–99. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1974.Google Scholar
Barr, Helen (ed.). The ‘Piers Plowman’ Tradition: A Critical Edition of ‘Pierce the Ploughman’s Crede’, ‘Richard the Redeless’, ‘Mum and the Sothsegger’, and ‘The Crowned King’. London: Dent, 1993.Google Scholar
Barratt, Alexandra (ed.). Women’s Writing in Middle English. London: Longman, 1992.Google Scholar
Barratt, Alexandra. ‘Flying in the Face of Tradition: A New View of The Owl and the Nightingale’. University of Toronto Quarterly 56 (1987): 471–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barron, Caroline M.The Medieval Guildhall of London. London: Corporation of London, 1974.Google Scholar
Barron, Caroline M., and Sutton, Anne (eds.). Medieval London Widows: 1300–1500. London: Hambledon Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Barron, W. R. J., and Françoise, Saux. ‘Two Aspects of Laзamon’s Narrative Art’. Arthurian Literature 10 (1989): 25–56.Google Scholar
Barron, W. R. J.English Medieval Romance. London: Longman, 1987.Google Scholar
Barrow, G. W. S.Kingship and Unity: Scotland, 1000–1306. Vol. II of The New History of Scotland. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Barrow, G. W. S.Robert the Bruce and the Community of the Realm of Scotland. 3rd edn Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Barrow, G. W. S.The Anglo-Norman Era in Scottish History. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Barrow, G. W. S.The Kingdom of the Scots. London: Edward Arnold, 1973.Google Scholar
Barrow, G. W. S. (ed.). The Scottish Tradition: Essays in Honour of Ronald Gordon Cant. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1974.Google Scholar
Bartlett, Anne Clark. Male Authors, Female Readers: Representation and Subjectivity in Middle English Devotional Literature. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Bartlett, Robert. Gerald of Wales 1146–1223. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Baswell, Christopher. Virgil in Medieval England: Figuring the ‘Aeneid’ from the Twelfth Century to Chaucer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Bateson, Mary (ed.). Borough Customs. 2 vols. Selden Society 18, 21. London: B. Quaritch, 1904–6.Google Scholar
Bateson, Mary (ed.). Cambridge Gild Records. Cambridge Antiquarian Society Publications OS 39. London: George Bell and Sons, 1903.Google Scholar
Baugh, A. C. ‘Improvisation in the Middle English Romance’. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 103 (1959): 418–54.Google Scholar
Baugh, A. C., and Cable, Thomas. A History of the English Language. 3rd edn Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1978.Google Scholar
Baumann, Uwe (ed.). Henry VIII in History, Historiography, and Literature. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1992.Google Scholar
Bawcutt, Priscilla, and Riddy, Felicity (eds.). Longer Scottish Poems, 1375–1650. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Bawcutt, Priscilla. Dunbar the Makar. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bawcutt, Priscilla. Gavin Douglas: A Critical Study. Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Baxter, J. W.William Dunbar: A Biographical Study. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1952.Google Scholar
Beadle, Richard, and Meredith, Peter (eds.). The York Play: A Facsimile of British Library MS Additional 35290. Leeds: University of Leeds School of English, 1983.Google Scholar
Beadle, Richard (ed.). The Cambridge Companion to Medieval English Theatre. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beaune, Colette. The Birth of an Ideology: Myths and Symbols of Nation in Late-Medieval France. Translated by Huston, Susan R.; edited by Cheyette, Fredric L.. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Beckwith, Sarah. ‘Problems of Authority in Late Medieval English Mysticism: Agency and Authority in The Book of Margery Kempe’. Exemplaria 4 (1992): 171–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beckwith, Sarah. Christ’s Body: Identity, Culture and Society in Late Medieval Writing. London: Routledge, 1993.Google Scholar
Bede, , The Venerable St. Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of the English People. Ed. Colgrave, Bertram and Mynors, R. A. B.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Beer, Jeanette (ed.). Medieval Translators and their Craft. Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications, 1989.Google Scholar
Bell, David N.What Nuns Read: Books and Libraries in Medieval English Nunneries. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1995.Google Scholar
Bell, David N. (ed.). The Libraries of the Cistercians, Gilbertines and Premonstratensians. Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues 3. London: British Library, 1992.Google Scholar
Bell, Susan Groag. ‘Medieval Women Book Owners: Arbiters of Lay Piety and Ambassadors of Culture’. In Erler, Mary and Kowaleski, Maryanne (eds.), Women and Power in the Middle Ages, pp. 149–87. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Bellamy, J. G. ‘Sir John de Annesley and the Chandos Inheritance’. Nottingham Medieval Studies 10 (1966): 94–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellamy, J. G. ‘The Coterel Gang: An Anatomy of a Band of Fourteenth-Century Criminals’. English Historical Review 79 (1964): 698–717.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bellamy, J. G. ‘The Northern Rebellions in the Later Years of Richard II’. Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 47 (1964/5): 254–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benedeit, . The Anglo-Norman Voyage of St Brendan. Ed. Short, Ian and Merrilees, Brian. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Bennett, Adelaide. ‘A Book Designed for a Noblewoman: An Illustrated Manuel des Pechés of the Thirteenth Century’. In Brownrigg, Linda R. (ed.), Medieval BookProduction: Assessing the Evidence, pp. 163–81. Los Altos, Calif.: Anderson-Lovelace, 1990.Google Scholar
Bennett, J. A. W., and Smithers, G. V. (eds.). Early Middle English Verse and Prose. 2nd edn. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Bennett, J. A. W. ‘Survival and Revivals of Alliterative Modes’. Leeds Studies in English 14 (1983): 26–43.Google Scholar
Bennett, Josephine Waters. The Evolution of the ‘Faerie Queene’. Repr. New York: Burt Franklin, 1960 (1942).Google Scholar
Bennett, Judith M.Women in the Medieval English Countryside: Gender and Household in Brigstock Before the Plague. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Bennett, Michael. ‘John Audley: Some New Evidence on His Life and Work’. Chaucer Review 16 (1981–2): 344–55.Google Scholar
Bennett, Michael. Community, Class and Careerism: Cheshire and Lancashire Society in the Age of ‘Sir Gawain and the Green Knight’. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benoît, Sainte-Maure. Chronique des Ducs de Normandie. Ed. Michel, Francisque. 3 vols. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1836–44.Google Scholar
Benoît, Sainte-Maure. La Vie de Thomas Becket par Beneit. Ed. Schlyter, Börje. Etudes Romanes de Lund 4. Lund: Gleerup, 1941.Google Scholar
Benoît, Sainte-Maure. Le Roman de Troie. Ed. Constans, Léopold. Société des Anciens Textes Français. 6 vols. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1904–12.Google Scholar
Benskin, Michael, and Samuels, M. L. (eds.). ‘So Meny People Longages and Tonges’: Philological Essays in Scots and Mediaeval English Presented to Angus McIntosh. Edinburgh: Benskin and Samuels, 1981.Google Scholar
Benskin, Michael. ‘The Style and Authorship of the Kildare Poems – (1) Pers of Bermingham’. In Mackenzie, J. L. and Todd, R. (eds.), In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology, Translation, and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, pp. 57–75. Dordrecht: Foris, 1989.Google Scholar
Benson, Larry D.Malory’s ‘Morte Darthur’. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1976.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benson, Robert L., Constable, Giles and Lanham, Carol (eds.). Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1982; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Beowulf and the Fight at Finnsburg. Ed. Klaeber, Frederick. 3rd edn Boston: Heath, 1950.Google Scholar
Berger, Samuel. Histoire de la Vulgate pendant les premiers siècles du Moyen Age. Paris: Hachette, 1893.Google Scholar
Berger, Samuel. La Bible française au Moyen Age. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1894.Google Scholar
Berman, Constance H., Connell, Charles W. and Rothschild, Judith Rice (eds.). The Worlds of Medieval Women: Creativity, Influence, Imagination. Morgantown, W. Va.: University of West Virginia Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Berman, Harold J. ‘The Background of the Western Legal Tradition in the Folklaw of the Peoples of Europe’. University of Chicago Law Review 45 (1978): 553–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernard of Clairvaux, St.Sancti Bernardi Opera Omnia. 6 vols. ed. Leclercq, J., Talbot, C. H., Rochais, H. M.. Rome: Editiones Cistercienses, 1957–.Google Scholar
Bernard of Clairvaux, St.Sermons on the Song of Songs. Trans. Walsh, Killian and Edmonds, Irene. Cistercian Fathers Series, 4 vols. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1980–81.Google Scholar
Bernard, Utrecht. Accessus ad Auctores: Bernard d’Utrecht; Conrad d’Hirsau. Ed. Huygens, R. B. C.. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970.Google Scholar
Bernard, Silvestris. Cosmographia. Ed. Dronke, Peter. Leiden: Brill, 1978.Google Scholar
Bernart, Ventadorn. The Songs of Bernart de Ventadorn. Ed. and Trans. Nichols, Stephen G. Jr. et al. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Berndt, Rolf. ‘French and English in Thirteenth-Century England: An Investigation into the Linguistic Situation after the Loss of the Duchy of Normandy and other Continental Dominions’. In Aspekte der anglistischen Forschung in der Deutschen Demokratischen Republik: Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR 1 (1976): 129–50.Google Scholar
Berndt, Rolf. ‘The Linguistic Situation in England from the Norman Conquest to the Loss of Normandy (1066–1204)’. Philologica Pragensia 8 (1965): 145–63.Google Scholar
Berndt, Rolf. ‘The Period of the Final Decline of French in Medieval England (Fourteenth and Early Fifteenth Centuries)’. Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik 20 (1972): 341–69.Google Scholar
Berry, H. F. (ed.). Statutes and Ordinances of the Parliament of Ireland, I, King John to Henry V.Dublin: Thom for HMSO, 1907.Google Scholar
Bertaud, Emile. ‘Discipline’. In Boumgartner, Charles et al. (eds.), Dictionnaire de spiritualité: Ascétique et mystique. Paris: Beauchesne, 1957.Google Scholar
Best, Thomas W. ‘Everyman and Protestantism in the Netherlands and Germany’. Daphnis: Zeitschrift für Mittlere Deutsche Literatur 16 (1987): 13–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bestull, Thomas H. (ed.). A Durham Book of Devotions. Toronto: Centre for Mediaeval Studies, 1987.Google Scholar
Bevington, David M.From ‘Mankind’ to Marlowe: Growth and Structure in the Popular Drama of Tudor England. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bevington, David M.Tudor Drama and Politics: A Critical Approach to Topical Meaning. Cambridge: Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1968.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bevis of Hampton. Ed. Kölbing, E.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 46, 48, 65. London: Oxford University Press, 1885–9, repr. 1973.Google Scholar
Bibbesworth, WalterLe Tretiz. Ed. Rothwell, William. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1990.Google Scholar
Biblia Pauperum: A Facsimile and Edition. Ed. Henry, Avril. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Biddick, Kathleen. ‘Decolonizing the English Past: Readings in Medieval Archaeology and History’. Journal of British Studies 32 (1993): 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bigongiari, Dino. ‘Were There Theatres in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries?’ Romantic Review 37 (1946): 201–24.Google Scholar
Bigson, Gail. The Theater of Devotion: East Anglian Drama and Society in the Late Middle Ages. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Bills, Bing D. ‘The “Suppression Theory” and the English Corpus Christi Play: A Re-Examination’. Theatre Journal 32 (1980): 157–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bird, Ruth. The Turbulent London of Richard II. London: Longmans, Green, 1949.Google Scholar
Bishop, Edmund. Edward VI and the Book of Common Prayer. London: J. Hodges, 1890.Google Scholar
Bishop, Edmund. Liturgica Historica: Papers on the Liturgy and Religious Life of the Western Church. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1918.Google Scholar
Bishop, Ian. ‘The Nun’s Priest’s Tale and the Liberal Arts’. Review of English Studies n.s. 30 (1979): 257–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blades, William. The Life and Typography of William Caxton, England’s First Printer. 2 vols. London: Lilly, 1861–3.Google Scholar
Blaess, Madeleine. ‘L’Abbaye de Bordesley et les livres de Guy de Beauchamp’. Romania 78 (1957): 511–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blaess, Madeleine. ‘Les manuscrits français dans les monastères anglais au moyen âge’. Romania 94 (1973): 321–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blair, J., and Golding, B. (eds.). The Cloister and the World. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blake, N. F. (ed.). Middle English Religious Prose. London: Edward Arnold, 1972.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F. ‘Middle English Alliterative Revivals’. Review 1 (1979): 205–14.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F. ‘Rhythmical Alliteration’. Modern Philology 67 (1969): 118–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blake, N. F. ‘Lord Berners: A Survey’. Medievalia et Humanistica n.s. 2 (1971): 119–32.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F. ‘Caxton Prepares his Edition of the Morte Darthur’. Journal of Librarianship 8 (1976), pp. 272–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blake, N. F. ‘Caxton Reprints’. The Humanities Association Review 26 (1975), pp. 169–79.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F. ‘Caxton’s Copytext of Gower’s Confessio Amantis’. Anglia 85 (1967), pp. 282–93.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F.Caxton and His World. London: André Deutsch, 1969.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F.Caxton: England’s First Publisher. London: Osprey, 1976.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F.William Caxton and English Literary Culture. London: Hambledon Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F.William Caxton: A Bibliographical Guide. New York: Garland, 1985.Google Scholar
Blake, N. F. (ed.). The Cambridge History of the English Language, vol. ii: 1066–1476. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Blamires, Alcuin (ed.), with Pratt, Karen and Marx, C. W.. Woman Defamed and Woman Defended: An Anthology of Medieval Texts. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Blamires, Alcuin. ‘The Wife of Bath and Lollardy’. Medium Ævum 68 (1989): 224–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blatt, Thora Balslev. The Plays of John Bale: A Study of Ideas, Technique, and Style. Copenhagen: Gad, 1968.Google Scholar
Blind, Hary. Hary’s Wallace (Vita Nobilissimi Defensoris Scotie Wilelmi Wallace Militis). Ed. McDiarmid, Matthew P.. Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 4, 5. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1968–9.Google Scholar
Bliss, Alan J. ‘The Inscribed Slates at Smarmore’. In Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 64 sect. C. (1965), pp. 32–60.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. Howard. Etymologies and Genealogies: A Literary Anthropology of the French Middle Ages. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. Howard. Medieval French Literature and Law. Berkeley and Los Angeles: California University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Bloch, R. Howard. Medieval Misogyny and the Invention of Western Romantic Love. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bloomfield, Morton W. (ed.). Incipits of Latin Works on the Virtues and Vices 1100–1500 A.D., Including a Section of Incipits of Works on the Pater Noster. Cambridge, Mass.: Medieval Academy of America, 1979.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, Morton W.‘Piers Plowman’ as a Fourteenth-Century Apocalypse. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Bloomfield, Morton W.The Seven Deadly Sins. East Lansing, Mich.: Michigan State University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Blumenfeld-Kosinski, Renate. ‘Old French Narrative Genres: Towards a Definition of the roman antique’. Romance Philology 34 (1980–1): 143–59.Google Scholar
Boas, F. S.University Drama in the Tudor Age. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1914.Google Scholar
Boas, Marc. ‘De Librorum Catonianorum historia atque compositione’. Mnemosyne: Bibliotheca Philologica Batava n.s. 42 (1914): 17–48.Google Scholar
Bodel, Jean. ‘De France et de Bretaigne de Rome la grant’, La Chanson des Saisnes. Ed. Brasseur, A.. Geneva: Droz, 1989.Google Scholar
Boece, Hector. The Buik of the Cronicles of Scotland, or a Metrical Version of the History of Hector Boece, by William Stewart. Ed. Turnbull, W. B. D. D.. 3 vols. London: Longman, 1858.Google Scholar
Boece, Hector. The Chronicles of Scotland Compiled by Hector Boece, Translated into Scots by John Bellenden, 1531. ed. Chambers, R. W., Batho, Edith C., Husbands, H. Winifred. Scottish Text Society, 3rd series, 10, 15. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1938–41.Google Scholar
Boece, Hector. The Mar Lodge Translation of the History of Scotland by Hector Boece. Ed. Watson, George. Scottish Text Society, 3rd series, 17. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1943.Google Scholar
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus. King Alfred’s Old English Version of Boethius’ ‘De Consolatione Philosophiae’. Ed. Sedgefield, Walter John. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899.Google Scholar
Boethius, Anicius Manlius Severinus. Boethius: De Consolatione Philosophiae, Translated by John Walton. Ed. Science, M.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 170. London: Oxford University Press, 1927.Google Scholar
Boffey, Julia. ‘Some London Women Readers and a Text of The Three Kings of Cologne’. The Ricardian 10 (1996): 387–96.Google Scholar
Boitani, Piero (ed.). Chaucer and the Italian Trecento. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Bokenham, Osbern. A Legend of Holy Women: A Translation of Osbern Bokenham’s ‘Legends of Holy Women’. Trans. Delany, Sheila. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Bolgar, R. R. (ed.). Classical Influences on European Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1971.Google Scholar
Bolton, Diane K. ‘The Study of the Consolation of Philosophy in Anglo-Saxon England’. Archives d’histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Age 44 (1977): 33–78.Google Scholar
Bolton, J. L.The Medieval English Economy, 1150–1500. London: Dent, 1980.Google Scholar
Bolton, W. F.A Living Language: The History and Structure of English. New York: Random House, 1982.Google Scholar
Bolton, W. F. (ed.). The Middle Ages. Vol. I of The Sphere History of Literature. Rev. edn London: Sphere, 1986.Google Scholar
Bonaventura, Brother. ‘The Teaching of Latin in Later Medieval England’. Mediaeval Studies 23 (1961): 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Borroff, Marie. ‘Sir Gawain and the Green Knight’: A Stylistic and Metrical Study. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Bossuat, Robert. Manuel bibliographique de la littérature française du moyen âge. Melun: Librairie d’Argences, 1951.Google Scholar
Bossuat, Robert. Suppléments. Paris: Librairie d’Argences, 1955, 1961.Google Scholar
Boswell, John. Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality: Gay People in Western Europe from the Beginning of the Christian Era to the Fourteenth Century. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Bosworth, Joseph, and Toller, T. Northcote (eds.). An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Bourchier, John, Berners, Lord (trans.). Sir Johan Froyssart of ‘The Chronycles of Englande, France, Spayne’. London: Richard Pynson, 1523–5.Google Scholar
Bourchier, John, Berners, Lord (trans.). The Chronicle of Froissart Translated Out of French by Sir John Bourchier Lord Berners. 6 vols. The Tudor Translations 27–32. London: David Nutt, 1901–3.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre, and Jean-Claude, Passeron. Reproduction in Education, Society, and Culture. Translated by Nice, Richard. 2nd edn London: Sage Publications, 1990.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, Pierre. Language and Symbolic Power. Edited by , John B. Thompson. Translated by Raymond, Gino and Adamson, Matthew. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Boureau, Alain. La Légende Dorée: Le système narratif de Jacques de Voragine (†1298). Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1984.Google Scholar
Bower, Walter. Scotichronicon by Walter Bower in Latin and English. ed. Watt, D. E. R., 9 vols. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 1987–98.Google Scholar
Bowers, R. H. ‘“Foleuyles lawes” (Piers Plowman, c. xxii. 247)’. Notes and Queries 206 (1961): 327–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowers, R. H. ‘Versus compositi de Roger Belers’. Journal of English and Germanic Philology 56 (1957): 440–2.Google Scholar
Bowker, Margaret. The Henrician Reformation: The Diocese of Lincoln under John Longland, 1521–1547. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Boyd, Beverly (ed.). The Middle English Miracles of the Virgin. San Marino, Calif: The Huntington Library, 1964.Google Scholar
Boyle, Leonard E. ‘Notes on the Education of the Fratres communes in the Dominican Order in the Thirteenth Century’. In Creytens, Raymundus and Kunzle, Pius (eds.), Xenia Medii Aevi Historiam Illustrantia Oblata Thomae Kaeppeli O.P., pp. 249–67. Rome:Edizione di storia e letteratura, 1978.Google Scholar
Boyle, Leonard E.. Rept. in Pastoral Care: Clerical Education and Canon Law, 1200–1400. London: Variorum, 1981.Google Scholar
Boyle, Leonard E. ‘The Oculus Sacerdotis and Some Other Works of William of Pagula’. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 5 (1955): 81–110.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bozon, Nicole. Les Contes Moralisés. Ed. Smith, Lucy Toulmin and Meyer, Paul. Société des Anciens Textes Français 28. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1889.Google Scholar
Bradshaw, Henry. The Life of Saint Werburge of Chester. Ed. Horstmann, Carl. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 88. London: Oxford University Press, 1887.Google Scholar
Brand, P. ‘Henry II and the Creation of the English Common Law’. Haskins Society Journal 2 (1990): 197–222.Google Scholar
Braswell, Mary Flowers, The Medieval Sinner: Characterization and Confession in the Literature of the English Middle Ages. Rutherford, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Breeze, A. ‘Madog ap Gwallter’. Ysgrifau Beirniadol 13 (1985): 93–100.Google Scholar
Brehe, S. K. ‘Reassembling the First Worcester Fragment’. Speculum 65 (1990): 521–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brereton, Georgina (ed.). Des granz geantz. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1937.Google Scholar
Brett, Caroline. ‘John Leland and the Anglo-Norman Historian’. Anglo-Norman Studies 12 (1988): 59–76.Google Scholar
Brett, Martin. ‘John of Worcester and his Contemporaries’. In Davis, R. H. C. and Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. (eds.), The Writing of History in the Middle Ages: Essays Presented to Richard William Southern, pp. 101–26. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Breuddwyd Maxen. Ed. Williams, IforSir. 3rd edn Bangor: Jarvis and Foster, 1927.Google Scholar
Breudwyt Rhonabwy. Ed. Richards, M.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1948.Google Scholar
Brewer, D. S. (ed.). ‘An Unpublished Late Alliterative Poem’. English Philological Studies 9 (1965): 84–8.Google Scholar
Brewer, Derek S. ‘The Textual Principles of Kane’s A-Text’. Yearbook of Langland Studies 3 (1989): 67–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brewer, Derek S. (ed.). Studies in Medieval English Romances. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988.Google Scholar
Brewer, Elisabeth (ed.). Sir Gawain and the Green Knight: Sources and Analogues. 2nd edn Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1992.Google Scholar
Bridget of Sweden, St.The ‘Liber Celestis’ of St Bridget of Sweden: The Middle English Version. Ed. Ellis, Roger. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 291. London: Oxford University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Bridget of Sweden, St.The Revelations of Saint Birgitta. Ed. Cumming, W. P.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 178. London: Oxford University Press, 1929.Google Scholar
Brigden, Susan. London and the Reformation. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Brinklow, Henry. Complaint of Roderyck Mors and the Lamentacyon of a Christen Agaynst the Cytye of London. Ed. Cowper, J. M.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 22. London: Oxford University Press, 1874.Google Scholar
Brinton, Thomas. The Sermons of Thomas Brinton, Bishop of Rochester (1373–1389). Ed. Devlin, Sister Mary Aquinas. Camden Society 3rd Series 85, 2 vols. London: Royal Historical Society, 1954.Google Scholar
Briscoe, Marianne, and Coldewey, John (eds.). Contexts for Early English Drama. Bloomington: University of Indiana Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Britnell, R. H.The Commercialisation of English Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Brockwell, Charles W.Bishop Reginald Pecock and the Lancastrian Church: Securing the Foundations of Cultural Authority. Lewiston: Mellen, 1985.Google Scholar
Bromwich, Rachel, Jarman, A. O. and Roberts, Brynley F. (eds.). The Arthur of the Welsh. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Bromwich, Rachel (ed.). Trioedd ynys Prydein. 2nd edn. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Bromwich, Rachel. ‘The Character of the Early Welsh Tradition’. In Chadwick, H. M. (ed.), Studies in Early British History, pp. 83–116. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.Google Scholar
Bromwich, Rachel. Aspects of the Poetry of Dafydd ap Gwilym. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Bromyard, John. Summa Predicantium. Venice: D. Nicholimus, 1586.Google Scholar
Brook, G. L. ‘The Original Dialects of the Harley Lyrics’. Leeds Studies in English 2 (1933): 38–61.Google Scholar
Brooke, Christopher, Lovatt, Roger, Luscombe, David and Sillen, Aelred (eds.). David Knowles Remembered. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Brooks, Cleanth. The Well Wrought Urn: Studies in the Structure of Poetry. Rev. 2nd edn London: Dennis Dobson, 1968.Google Scholar
Brooks, N. ‘The Organizations and Achievements of the Peasants of Kent and Essex in 1381’. In Mayr-Harting, H. and Moore, R. I. (eds.), Studies in Medieval History. London: Hambledon, 1985.Google Scholar
Brown [Wormald], Jennifer M.Scottish Society in the Fifteenth Century. London: Edward Arnold, 1977.Google Scholar
Brown, Beatrice Daw, ‘Robert of Gloucester’s Chronicle and the Life of St Kenelm’. Modern Language Notes 41 (1926): 13–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, Carleton (ed.). English Lyrics of the Thirteenth Century. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1932.Google Scholar
Brown, Carleton (ed.). Religious Lyrics of the Fourteenth Century. 2nd edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1957.Google Scholar
Brown, Carleton, and Robbins, Rossell Hope (eds.). The Index of Middle English Verse. New York: Columbia University Press, 1943.Google Scholar
Brown, Michael. James I. Vol. II of The Stewart Dynasty in Scotland. Edinburgh: Canongate Academic, 1994.Google Scholar
Brown, Peter. ‘Society and the Supernatural: A Medieval Change’. Daedalus 104 (Spring 1975): 133–51.Google Scholar
Brown, R. Allen (ed.). The Norman Conquest. Documents of Medieval History 5. London: Edward Arnold, 1984.Google Scholar
Brown, R. Allen. The Normans and the Norman Conquest. 2nd edn Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Brownlee, Kevin, and Brownlee, Marina Scordilis (eds.). Romance: Generic Transformation from Chrétien de Troyes to Cervantes. Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1985.Google Scholar
Brownlee, Kevin. Poetic Identity in Guillaume de Machaut. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Brundage, James A.Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruns, Gerald, ‘The Originality of Texts in a Manuscript Culture’. Comparative Literature 32 (1980): 113–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruty Tywysogion: Or the Chronicle of the Princes. Ed. Jones, T.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1941, 1952, 1955.Google Scholar
Bryan, W. F., and Dempster, Germaine (eds.). Sources and Analogues of Chaucer’s ‘Canterbury Tales’. New York: Humanities Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Bryer, Ronald. Not the Least: The Story of Little Malvern. Hanley, Worc.: Self-Publishing Association, 1993.Google Scholar
Bühler, Curt F. (ed.). ‘A Lollard Tract: On Translating the Bible into English’. Medium Ævum 7 (1938): 170–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bühler, Curt F. ‘The Binding of Books Printed by William Caxton’. Publications of the Bibliographical Society of America 38 (1944): 1–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bullarium Franciscanum. vol. I edited by Sbaralea, J. H.. Rome, 1759.Google Scholar
Bullen, George. Caxton Celebration, 1877. London: Elzebir and Trübner, 1877.Google Scholar
Burgulianus, Baldricus. Baldricus Burgulianus Carmina. Ed. Hilbert, Karlheinz. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1979.Google Scholar
Burlin, Robert B. ‘Middle English Romance: The Structure of Genre’. Chaucer Review 30 (1995): 1–14.Google Scholar
Burnett, Charles (ed.). Adelard of Bath: An English Scientist and Arabist of the Early Twelfth Century. London: Warburg Institute, 1987.Google Scholar
Burnley, J. D. ‘Curial Prose in England’. Speculum 61 (1986): 593–614.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burns, James H. ‘John Ireland: Theology and Public Affairs in the Late Fifteenth Century’. Innes Review 41 (1990): 157–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burrow, J. A. ‘Autobiographical Poetry in the Middle Ages: The Case of Thomas Hoccleve’. Proceedings of the British Academy 68 (1982): 389–412.Google Scholar
Burrow, J. A.Ricardian Poetry. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1971.Google Scholar
Burrow, J. A.Thomas Hoccleve. Authors of the Middle Ages, 4. Aldershot: Variorum, 1994.Google Scholar
Burton, Janet. Monastic and Religious Orders in Britain, 1000–1300. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burton, Julie. ‘Narrative Patterning and Guy of Warwick’. Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 105–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Busby, Keith. ‘Chrétien de Troyes English’d’. Neophilologus 71 (1987): 596–613.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Butler, Cuthbert. Western Mysticism: The Teachings of Saints Augustine, Gregory and Bernard on Contemplation and the Contemplative Life. 2nd edn. London: Constable, 1927.Google Scholar
Butler, Lionel, and Given-Wilson, Chris. Medieval Monasteries of Great Britain. London: Michael Joseph, 1979.Google Scholar
Bynum, Caroline Walker. Jesus as Mother: Studies in the Spirituality of the High Middle Ages. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Cable, Thomas. The English Alliterative Tradition. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cahill, E. ‘Norman French and English Languages in Ireland 1170–1540’. Irish Ecclesiastical Record 51 (1938): 155–73.Google Scholar
Calderwood, James. Metadrama in Shakespeare’s Henriad: Richard II to Henry V. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Caldwell, Robert A. ‘The “History of the Kings of Britain” in College of Arms MS.Arundel xxii’. PMLA 69 (1954): 643–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Calendar of Letter-Books Preserved among the Archives of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guild Hall: Letter-Book H. Ed. Sharpe, Reginald R.. London: Corporation of London, 1907.Google Scholar
Calendar of Letter-Books Preserved among the Archives of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guild Hall: Letter-Book I. Ed. Sharpe, Reginald R.. London: Corporation of London, 1909.Google Scholar
Calendar of Letter-Books Preserved among the Archives of the Corporation of the City of London at the Guild Hall: Letter-Book K. Ed. Sharpe, Reginald R.. London: Corporation of London, 1911.Google Scholar
Calendar of Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign of Henry VIII. ed. Brewer, J. S., Brodie, R. H. and Gairdner, James. 22 vols. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1862–1910.Google Scholar
Calendar of Select Pleas and Memoranda of the City of London: 1381–1412. Ed. Thomas, A. H.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1932.Google Scholar
Calin, William. The French Tradition and the Literature of Medieval England. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camargo, Martin (ed.). Medieval Rhetorics of Prose Composition: Five English ‘Artes Dictandi’ and Their Tradition. Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies 115. Binghamton: Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, State University of New York at Binghamton, 1995.Google Scholar
Camargo, Martin. ‘Toward a Comprehensive Art of Written Discourse: Geoffrey of Vinsauf and the Ars Dictaminis’. Rhetorica 6 (1988): 167–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camargo, Martin. Ars Dictaminis, Ars Dictandi. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols, 1991.Google Scholar
Camille, Michael. ‘The Language of Images in Medieval England, 1200–1400’. In Alexander, Jonathon and Binski, Paul (eds.), Age of Chivalry: Art in Plantagenet England 1200–1400, pp. 33–40. London: Royal Academy of Arts in Association with Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1987.Google Scholar
Camille, Michael. ‘Labouring for the Lord: The Ploughman and the Social Order in the Luttrell Psalter’. Art History 10 (1987), pp. 423–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Camille, Michael. Image on the Edge: The Margins of Medieval Art. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Campagna, Augusto. ‘The Origins of the Word “Humanist”’. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 9 (1946): 60–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, James. ‘Some Twelfth-Century Views of the Anglo-Saxon Past’. Peritia 3 (1984): 131–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Campbell, James. Essays in Anglo-Saxon History. London: Hambledon Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Cân Rolant: The Medieval Welsh Version of the ‘Song of Roland’. Ed. Rejhon, A. C.. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Cannon, Christopher. ‘The Style and Authorship of the Otho Revision of Layamon’s Brut’. Medium Ævum 62 (1993): 187–209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Caoursin, Guillaume. Guillaume Caoursin: ‘The Siege of Rhodes’ (1482), Translated by John Kaye. Facsimile, with an introduction by Gray, Douglas. Delmar, NY: Scholars’ Facsimiles and Reprints, 1975.Google Scholar
Capgrave, John. John Capgrave’s ‘Abbreuiacion of Cronicles’. Ed. Lucas, Peter J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 285. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Capgrave, John. The Life of St Katharine of Alexandria by John Capgrave. Ed. Horstmann, Carl. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 100. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1893.Google Scholar
Capgrave, John. The Life of St Norbert by John Capgrave, O. E. S. A. (1393–1464). Ed. Smetana, Cyril Lawrence. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1977.Google Scholar
Capgrave, John. Ye Solace of Pilgrimes: A Description of Rome, circa A.D. 1450, by John Capgrave, an Austin Friar of King’s Lynn. Ed. Mills, C. A.. London: Oxford University Press, 1911.Google Scholar
Carley, James P., and Crick, Julia (eds.). ‘Constructing Albion’s Past: An Annotated Edition of De Origine Gigantum’. Arthurian Literature 13 (1995): 41–114.Google Scholar
Carlson, David R.English Humanist Books: Writers and Patrons, Manuscripts and Print, 1475–1525. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Carlson, David R. ‘King Arthur and Court Poems from the Birth of Arthur Tudor in 1486’. Humanistica Lovaniensia 36 (1987): 147–83.Google Scholar
Carlyle, Thomas. Past and Present. London: Ward, Lock and Bowden, 1897.Google Scholar
Carney, James, and Greene, D. (eds.). Celtic Studies: Essays in Memory of Angus Matheson, 1912–1962. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1968.Google Scholar
Carruthers, Mary. The Book of Memory: A Study of Memory in Medieval Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Cary, George. The Medieval ‘Alexander’. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1956.Google Scholar
Casady, Edwin. Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey. New York: Modern Language Association of America, 1938.Google Scholar
Cassidy, Frederic G., and Ringler, Richard N.. Bright’s Old English Grammar and Reader. 3rd edn New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1971.Google Scholar
Catto, Jeremy (ed.). The Early Oxford Schools, vol. I of The History of the University of Oxford, Aston, T. H., gen. ed. 8 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Catto, Jeremy and Evans, R. (eds.). Late Medieval Oxford. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Catto, Jeremy. ‘An Alleged Great Council of 1374’. English Historical Review 82 (1967): 764–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Catto, Jeremy. ‘John Wyclif and the Cult of the Eucharist’. Studies in Church History, subsidia 4 (1985): 269–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Catto, Jeremy. ‘Wyclif and Wycliffism at Oxford 1356–1430’. In Catto, J. and Evans, R. (eds.), Late-Medieval Oxford, pp. 175–262. Vol. II of The History of the University of Oxford, Aston, T. H., gen. ed. 8 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Cavendish, George. Metrical Visions by George Cavendish. Ed. Edwards, A. S. G.. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Cavendish, George. The Life and Death of Cardinal Wolsey. Ed. Sylvester, Richard S.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 243. London: Oxford University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Cawley, A. C., Forrester, Jean and Goodchild, John. ‘References to the Corpus Christi Plays in the Wakefield Burgess Court Rolls: The Originals Rediscovered’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 19 (1988): 85–104.Google Scholar
Caxton, William (trans.). The Book of the Knight of the Tower. Ed. Offord, M. Y.. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 2. London: Oxford University Press, 1971.Google Scholar
Caxton, William. Caxton’s Own Prose. Ed. Blake, N. F.. London: André Deutsch, 1973.Google Scholar
Caxton, William. Epilogue to Chaucer’s Boece. In Brewer, D. S. (ed.), Chaucer: The Critical Heritage, vol. I: 78–9. New York: Barnes and Noble, 1974.Google Scholar
Caxton, William. The Prologue and Epilogues of William Caxton. Ed. Crotch, W. J. B.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 176. London: Oxford University Press, 1928.Google Scholar
Caxton, William. Caxton’s Blanchardyn and Eglantine, c. 1489. Ed. Kellner, Leon. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 58. London: Trübner, 1890.Google Scholar
Caxton, William. Caxton’s Book of Curtesye. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 3. London: Oxford University Press, 1868.Google Scholar
Caxton, William. Eneydos. ed. Culley, W. T. and Furnivall, F. J.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 57. Oxford: Early English Text Society, 1890.Google Scholar
Certain Sermons and Homilies (1547). Ed. Bond, Ronald B.. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Chadwick, N. K. ‘Intellectual Life in West Wales in the Last Days of the Celtic Church’. In Studies in the Early British Church. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Chambers, E. K.The Mediaeval Stage. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1903.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. W., and Daunt, Marjorie (eds.). A Book of London English, 1384–1425. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1931.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. W., and Seton, Walter W. (eds.). A Fifteenth-Century Courtesy Book and Two Fifteenth-Century Franciscan Rules. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 148. London: Kegan Paul, 1914.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. W.On the Continuity of English Prose from Alfred to More and His School. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 191A. London: Oxford University Press, 1932.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. W.Sir Thomas More. London: Jonathan Cape, 1935.Google Scholar
Chandos, Herald. La Vie du Prince Noir. Ed. Tyson, Diana B.. Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 147. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer, 1975.Google Scholar
Charland, Thomas M. (ed.). Artes Praedicandi: Contributions à l’histoire de la rhétorique au Moyen Age. Paris: Vrin, 1936.Google Scholar
Charles, d’Orléans. Poésies. Ed. Champion, Pierre. 2 vols. Classiques français du Moyen Age, 34, xxx. Paris: Champion, 1923–4.Google Scholar
Charles, d’Orléans. The English Poems of Charles of Orleans. Ed. Steele, Robert and Day, Mabel. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 215, 220. London: Oxford University Press, 1941. Rpt. with supplement, 1970.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. ‘The Date of the Four Branches of the Mabinogi’. Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion (1970): 263–98.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T.. Also appears in Sullivan, C. W. III (ed.), The ‘Mabinogi’: A Book of Essays, pp. 19–58. New York: Garland, 1996.Google Scholar
Charlton, Kenneth. Education in Renaissance England. London: Routledge, 1965.Google Scholar
Chartier, Alain. The Curial Made by Maystere Alain Charretier. Trans. Caxton, William. Ed. Meyer, Paul and Furnivall, F. J.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 54. London: N. Trübner, 1888.Google Scholar
Chartula. Patrologiae: Cursus Completus Series Latina. Ed. Migne, J. P.. Paris, 1844–73 vol. 184, cols. 1307–14.Google Scholar
Chase, Wayland Johnson (trans.). The ‘Ars minor’ of Donatus: For One Thousand Years the Leading Textbook of Grammar. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1926.Google Scholar
Chase, Wayland Johnson (trans.). The ‘Distichs of Cato’: A Famous Medieval Textbook. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1922.Google Scholar
Chastellain, Georges. Œuvres de Georges Chastellain. 8 vols. Ed. Lettenhove, Kervyn. Brussels: F. Heussner and Devaux, Victor 1866.Google Scholar
Chaucer Life-Records. Ed. Crow, Martin M. and Olson, Clair C.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Chaucer, Geoffrey. The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer. 7 vols. Ed. Skeat, W. W.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1894–1900.Google Scholar
Chaucer, Geoffrey. The Riverside Chaucer. Gen. Ed. Benson, Larry D.. 3rd edn Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1987.Google Scholar
Chaucer, Geoffrey. The Text of the Canterbury Tales. Ed. Manly, John and Rickerts, Edith M.. 8 vols. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1940.Google Scholar
Chibnall, Marjorie (ed.). Anglo-Norman Studies XIII: Proceedings of the Battle Conference, 1990. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Chibnall, Marjorie. Anglo-Norman England, 1066–1166. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1986.Google Scholar
Chibnall, Marjorie. The World of Orderic Vitalis. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Child, F. J. (ed.). The English and Scottish Popular Ballads. 5 vols. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1882–98.Google Scholar
Childress, Diana T. ‘Between Romance and Legend: “ecular Hagiography” in Middle English Literature’. Philological Quarterly 57 (1978): 311–22.Google Scholar
,Chinon of England. The Famous Historie of Chinon of England…to which is added the Assertion of King Arthure. Ed. Mead, William Edward. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 165. London, 1925.Google Scholar
Christianson, C. Paul. A Directory of London Stationers and Book Artisans: 1300–1500. New York: Bibliographical Society of America, 1990.Google Scholar
Christina, Markyate. The Life of Christina of Markyate, A Twelfth-Century Recluse. Ed. and Trans. Talbot, C. H.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Christine, Pisan. The Book of Fayttes of Armes and of Chyvalrye. Ed. Byles, A. T. P.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 189. London: Oxford University Press, 1932.Google Scholar
Christine, Pisan. The Treasure of the City of Ladies. Trans. Lawson, Sarah. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1985.Google Scholar
Chronicles of London. Ed. Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905.Google Scholar
Chronicles of the Picts, Chronicles of the Scots, and Other Early Memorials of Scottish History. Ed. Skene, William F.. Edinburgh: H. M. Register House, 1867.Google Scholar
Chronicon Angliae. Ed. Thompson, Edward Maunde. Rolls Series 64. London: Longman, 1874.Google Scholar
Cicero, Marcus Tullius. De Inventione. Ed. and Trans. Hubbell, H. M.. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 1949.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cigman, Gloria (ed.). Lollard Sermons. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 294. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Clanchy, Michael T. ‘Did Henry III have a Policy?’ History n.s. 53 (1968): 203–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clanchy, Michael T. ‘Moderni in Government and Education in England’. Speculum 50 (1975): 671–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clanchy, Michael T.England and its Rulers, 1066–1272. London: Fontana, 1983.Google Scholar
Clanchy, Michael T.From Memory to Written Record: England 1066–1307. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1979.2nd edn Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1993.Google Scholar
Clancy, J. P. (Ed. and Trans.). The Earliest Welsh Poetry. London: Macmillan, 1970.Google Scholar
Clanvowe, John Sir. The Works of Sir John Clanvowe. Ed. Scattergood, V. J.. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1975.Google Scholar
Clariodus. Ed. Irving, David. Maitland Club 9. Edinburgh: Maitland Club, 1830.Google Scholar
Clark, Cecily. ‘People and Languages in Post-Conquest Canterbury’. Journal of Medieval History 2 (1976): 1–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, Cecily. ‘The Early Personal Names of King’s Lynn: An Essay in Socio-Cultural History’. Nomina 6 (1982).Google Scholar
Clark, Cecily. 51–71; Nomina 7 (1983): 65–89.
Clark, Cecily. ‘Women’s Names in Post-Conquest England: Observations and Speculations’. Speculum 53 (1978): 223–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, Elaine. ‘Medieval Labor Law and English Local Courts’. American Journal of Legal History 27 (1983), pp. 330–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, John P. H. ‘Action and Contemplation in Walter Hilton’. Downside Review 97 (1979): 258–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, John P. H. ‘The Cloud of Unknowing, Walter Hilton and St John of the Cross: A Comparison’. Downside Review 96 (1978): 281–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, John P. H. ‘Trinovantum – The Evolution of a Legend’. Journal of Medieval History 7 (1981): 135–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, John P. H. ‘Walter Hilton and the Stimulus Amoris’. Downside Review 102 (1984): 79–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, Peter, and Slack, Paul (eds.). Crisis and Order in English Towns 1500–1700: Essays in Urban History. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1972.Google Scholar
Claudianus, Claudius. De Raptu Proserpine. Ed. Hall, J. B.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Clay, Lady Mary Rotha. The Hermits and Anchorites of England. London: Methuen, 1914.Google Scholar
Clayton, Mary. ‘Feasts of the Virgin in the Liturgy of the Anglo-Saxon Church’. Anglo-Saxon England 13 (1989): 209–34.Google Scholar
Cleanness. Ed. Anderson, J. J.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Cleanness: An Alliterative Tripartite Poem on the Deluge, the Destruction of Sodom, and the Death of Belshazzar. Ed. Gollancz, Israel. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1974.Google Scholar
Clebsch, William A.England’s Earliest Protestants 1520–1535. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1964.Google Scholar
Clemence, Barking. The Life of St Catherine. Ed. MacBain, William. Anglo-Norman Text Society 18. Oxford: Blackwell, 1964.Google Scholar
Clemoes, Peter, and Hughes, Kathleen (eds.). England Before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1971.Google Scholar
Clemoes, Peter. ‘Language in Context: Her in the 890 Anglo-Saxon Chronicle’. Leeds Studies in English 16 (1986): 27–36.Google Scholar
Clogan, Paul Murray (ed.). ‘Medieval Hagiography and Romance’. Medievalia et Humanistica n.s. 6 (1975): 189–98.Google Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M. (ed.). Chester. Records of Early English Drama. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M. ‘Communitas: The Play of Saints in Late Medieval and Tudor England’. Mediaevalia 18 (1995): 81–109.Google Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M. ‘The Audience of Mankind’. Comparative Drama 8 (1974–5): 347–55.Google Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M. ‘The History and Development of the Chester Cycle’. Modern Philology 75 (1978): 219–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M. ‘The Life of the Dreamer, the Dreams of the Wanderer in Piers Plowman’. Studies in Philology 86 (1989): 261–85.Google Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M. ‘Miracula and The Tretise of Miraclis Pleyinge’. Speculum 65 (1990), pp. 878–905.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clopper, Lawrence M.‘Songes of Rechelessnesse’: Langland and the Franciscans. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1997.Google Scholar
Coffman, George R. ‘John Gower, Mentor for Royalty: Richard II’. PMLA 69 (1954): 953–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cohen, Esther. The Crossroads of Justice: Law and Culture in Late Medieval France. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1993.Google Scholar
Coldewey, John (ed.). ‘English Drama in the 1520s: Six Perspectives’. Research Opportunities in Renaissance Drama 31 (1992): 57–78.Google Scholar
Coleman, Janet. Medieval Readers and Writers, 1350–1400. New York: Columbia University Press, 1981; London: Hutchinson, 1981.Google Scholar
Coleman, Janet. English Literature in History: 1350–1400. London: Hutchinson, 1981.Google Scholar
Coleman, Janet. ‘Piers Plowman’ and the Moderni. Rome: Edizioni distoria e letteratura, 1981.Google Scholar
Colledge, Eric (Ed. and Trans.). The Medieval Mystics of England. New York: Scribner’s, 1961.Google Scholar
Colledge, Eric. ‘The Recluse: A Lollard interpolated version of the Ancren Riwle’. Review of English Studies 15 (1939): 1–15, 129–45.CrossRef
Colley, Linda. Britons: Forging the Nation 1707–1837. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Colvin, H. M.The White Canons in England. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1951.Google Scholar
Compston, H. F. B. ‘The Thirty-Seven Conclusions of the Lollards’. English Historical Review 26 (1911): 738–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Concilia Magnae Brittanie et Hibernie. Ed. Wilkins, David. London, 1737.Google Scholar
Conrad, Hirsau. Accessus ad Auctores: Bernard d’Utrecht; Conrad d’Hirsau. Ed. Huygens, R. B. C.. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970.Google Scholar
Conran, A. (Ed. and Trans.). The Penguin Book of Welsh Verse. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1967.Google Scholar
Constable, Giles. ‘Forgery and Plagiarism’. Archiv für Diplomatik 29 (1983): 1–41.Google Scholar
Consuetudines Cartusiae. Ed. and Trans. by a Carthusian, . Sources Chrétiennes 313. Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1984.Google Scholar
Contemplations of the Love and Dread of God. Ed. Connolly, Margaret. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 303. London: Oxford University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Cooper, Helen, and Mapstone, Sally (eds.). The Long Fifteenth Century: Essays for Douglas Gray. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997.Google Scholar
Cooper, Helen. ‘Romance after Bosworth’. In Mullaly, Evelyn and Thompson, John (eds.), The Court and Cultural Diversity: Selected Papers from the Eighth Triennial Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society, 1995, pp. 149–57. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1997.Google Scholar
Cooper, Helen. ‘Wyatt and Chaucer: A Reappraisal’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 13 (1982): 104–23.Google Scholar
Cooper, Helen. Pastoral: Medieval into Renaissance. Ipswich: D. S. Brewer, 1977.Google Scholar
Cooper, Helen. Rhetoric, Hermeneutics, and Translation in the Middle Ages: Academic Traditions and Vernacular Texts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Copeland, Rita (ed.). Criticism and Dissent in the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Copeland, Rita. ‘Lydgate, Hawes, and the Science of Rhetoric in the Late Middle Ages’. Modern Language Quarterly 53 (1992): 57–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Corpus Iuris Canonici. Ed. Friedberg, Emil. 2 vols. Leipzig: D. Nicholinus, 1879–81.Google Scholar
Corrigan, Philip, and Sayer, Derek. The Great Arch: English State Formation as Cultural Revolution. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1985.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, Art (ed.). A New History of Ireland, vol. ii: Medieval Ireland 1169–1534. Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Coss, P. R. ‘Aspects of Cultural Diffusion in Medieval England: The Early Romances, Local Society and Robin Hood’. Past & Present 108 (1985): 35–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cottle, Basil. The Triumph of English 1350–1400. New York: Barnes and Noble, 1969.Google Scholar
Coulton, G. G. ‘Nationalism in the Middle Ages’. Cambridge Historical Journal 5 (1935–7): 15–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Courtenay, William J. ‘The London Studia in the Fourteenth Century’. Medievalia et Humanistica 13 (1985): 127–41.Google Scholar
Courtenay, William J.Schools and Scholars in Fourteenth-Century England. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Coventry, Plays. Two Coventry Corpus Christi Plays. Ed. Craig, Hardin. 2nd edn Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 87. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1957.Google Scholar
Cowan, Ian B., and David, Easson. Medieval Religious Houses: Scotland. Foreword by Knowles, David. 2nd edn London: Longman, 1976.Google Scholar
Cowan, Ian B., and Duncan, Shaw (eds.). The Renaissance and Reformation in Scotland: Essays in Honour of Gordon Donaldson. Edinburgh: Scottish Academic Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Cowley, F. G.The Monastic Order in South Wales, 1066–1349. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Cox, Jeffrey N., and Reynolds, Larry J. (eds.). New Historical Literary Study: Essays on Reproducing Texts, Reproducing History. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Craik, T. W.The Tudor Interlude: Stage, Costume, and Acting. Leicester: University of Leicester Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Craik, T. W. (ed.). The Revels History of Drama in English, vol. ii: 1500–1576. London: Methuen, 1980.Google Scholar
Crane, Ronald S. ‘The Vogue of Guy of Warwick from the Close of the Middle Ages to the Romantic Revival’. PMLA 30 (1915): 125–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crane, Susan. Insular Romance. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Crawford, S. J. ‘The Worcester Marks and Glosses of the Old English Manuscripts in the Bodleian’. Anglia 52 (1928): 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crawford, T. D. ‘On the Linguistic Competence of Geoffrey of Monmouth’. Medium Ævum 51 (1982): 152–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cressy, David. Literacy and the Social Order: Reading and Writing in Tudor and Stuart England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crick, Julia C.The Historia Regum Britannie of Geoffrey of Monmouth, IV: Dissemination and Reception in the Later Middle Ages. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Crompton, James. ‘Leicestershire Lollards’. Transactions of the Leicestershire Archaeological and Historical Society 44 (1968–9): 11–44.Google Scholar
Cross, P. R., and Lloyd, S. D. (eds.). Thirteenth-Century England: Proceedings of the Newcastle-upon-Tyne Conference, 1985. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Crow, Martin M., and Olson, Clair C. (eds.). Chaucer Life-Records. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Culhwch ac Olwen. ed. Bromwich, R. and Evans, D. S.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Cuming, G. J.A History of Anglican Liturgy. 2nd edn London: Macmillan, 1982.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cummings, Brian. ‘Swearing in Public: More and Shakespeare’. English Literary Renaissance 27 (1997): 197–232.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunnar, Eugene. ‘Typological Rhyme in a Sequence by Adam of St Victor’. Studies in Philology 84 (1987): 394–417.Google Scholar
Curry, Patrick (ed.). Astrology, Science and Society: Historical Essays. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Cursor Mundi. Ed. Morris, Richard. 7 vols. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 57, 59, 62, 66, 68, 99, 101. London: Oxford University Press, 1874–93.Google Scholar
Curtis, Edmund. ‘The Spoken Languages of Medieval Ireland’. Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review 8 (1919): 234–54.Google Scholar
Cyfranc Lludd a Llevelys. Ed. Williams, IforSir. Bangor: Jarvis and Foster, 1910.Google Scholar
Dafydd, ap Gwilym. Dafydd ap Gwilym: A Selection of Poems. Ed. Bromwich, R.. Llandysul: Gomer Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Dahmus, Joseph W.The Prosecution of John Wyclif. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Dahood, Roger. ‘Hugh de Morville, William of Canterbury, and Anecdotal Evidence for English Language History’. Speculum 69 (1994): 40–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Damian-Grint, P. ‘A Twelfth-Century Anglo-Norman Brut Fragment’. In Short, Ian (ed.), Anglo-Norman Anniversary Essays, pp. 87–104. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1993.Google Scholar
,Dan Michael of Northgate. Dan Michel’s ‘Ayenbite of Inwyt’, or ‘Remorse of Conscience’. Ed. Morris, R.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 23. London: Oxford University Press, 1866. Introduction and notes by Pamela Gradon. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 278. London: Oxford University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Daniel, Beccles. Urbanus Magnus Danielis Becclesiensis. Ed. Smyly, Gilbart. Dublin: Hodges, Figgis, 1939.Google Scholar
Daniel, E. R.The Franciscan Concept of Mission. Lexington: University of Kentucky Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Daniel, Walter. The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx. Ed. and Trans. Powicke, Maurice. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Daniell, David. William Tyndale: A Biography. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Davidson, Clifford (ed.). A Middle English Treatise on the Playing of Miracles. Washington, DC: University Press of America, 1981. 2nd edn Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications, 1993.Google Scholar
Davidson, Clifford, and Stroupe, John H. (eds.). Drama in the Middle Ages: Comparative and Critical Essays. New York: AMS Press, 1982; 2nd series 1991.Google Scholar
Davies, R. T. (ed.). Medieval English Lyrics: A Critical Anthology. London: Faber, 1963.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R. ‘Colonial Wales’. Past and Present 65 (1974): 3–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, R. R.Domination and Conquest: The Experience of Ireland, Scotland and Wales 1100–1300. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R.The Age of Conquest: Wales 1063–1415. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Davies, R. R.The Revolt of Owain Glyndwr. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davies, R. R. (ed.). Welsh Society and Nationhood: Historical Essays Presented to Glanmor Williams. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Davis, G. R. C.Medieval Cartularies of Great Britain: A Short Catalogue. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1991.Google Scholar
Davis, John F.Heresy and Reformation in the South-East of England, 1520–1559. London: Royal Historical Society, 1983.Google Scholar
Davis, Natalie Zemon. ‘The Rites of Violence’. In Society and Culture in Early Modern France. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Davis, Natalie Zemon. Fiction in the Archives: Pardon Tales and their Tellers in Sixteenth-Century France. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Davis, Norman (ed.). Non-Cycle Plays and Fragments. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 1. London: Oxford University Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Davis, Norman, and Wrenn, C. L. (eds.). English and Medieval Studies Presented to J. R. R. Tolkien. London: Allen and Unwin, 1962.Google Scholar
Davis, R. H. C.King Stephen. 3rd edn London: Longman, 1990.Google Scholar
Davis, R. H. C.The Normans and Their Myth. London: Thames and Hudson, 1976.Google Scholar
Davlin, Sister Mary Clemente OP. ‘Piers Plowman and the Books of Wisdom’. The Yearbook of Langland Studies 2 (1988), pp. 23–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawson, Giles E. (ed.). Records of Plays and Players in Kent 1450–1642. Malone Society, Collections 7. London: Malone Society, 1965.Google Scholar
Dawson, James Boyne. ‘Richard FitzRalph and the Fourteenth-Century Poverty Controversies’. Journal of Ecclesiastical History 34 (1983): 315–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawson, James Boyne. ‘William of Saint-Amour and the Apostolic Tradition’. Mediaeval Studies 40 (1978): 223–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
de Certeau, Michel. La Fable mystique: XVI–XVII siècle. Paris: Gallimard, 1982.Google Scholar
de Certeau, Michel. The Writing of History. New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Dean, Christopher. Arthur of England. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Deane, Seamus (ed.). The Field Day Anthology of Irish Writing. Derry: Field Day Publications, 1991.Google Scholar
Deanesly, Margaret. The Lollard Bible and Other Medieval Versions. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.Google Scholar
Delany, Sheila. Medieval Literary Politics: Shapes of Ideology. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Delisle, Léopold. Recherches sur la Librairie de Charles V, Roi de France, 1337–1380. 2 vols. Repr. Amsterdam: Gérard Th. van Heusden, 1967 (1907).Google Scholar
Delumeau, Jean. Sin and Fear: The Emergence of a Western Guilt Culture, 13th–18th Centuries. Translated by Nicholson, Eric. New York: St Martin’s Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Denholm-Young, Noel. ‘The Cursus in England’. Collected Papers of N. Denholm-Young, pp. 42–73. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Denholm-Young, Noel. History and Heraldry, 1254 to 1310: A Study of the Historical Value of the Rolls of Arms. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Der anglonormannische ‘Boeve de Haumtone’. Ed. Stimming, A.. Halle: Niemeyer, 1899.Google Scholar
Desan, Philippe, Ferguson, Priscilla Parkhurst and Griswolde, Wendy (eds.). Literature and Social Practice. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Deschamps, Eustache. Œuvres complètes de Eustache Deschamps. Ed. Saint-Hilaire, le Marquis Queux and Raynaud, Gaston. 11 vols. Société des Anciens Textes Français. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1878–1904.Google Scholar
Di Agozzino, T. (ed.). Elegie. Bologna: Silva, 1970.Google Scholar
Dibelius, Wilhelm. ‘John Capgrave und die englische Schriftsprache’. Anglia 23 (1901): 153–94; 24 (1901): 211–63.Google Scholar
Dickens, A. G.The English Reformation. Rev. edn London: Collins, 1967.Google Scholar
Dickinson, J. C.The Origins of the Austin Canons and their Introduction into England. London: S. P. C. K., 1950.Google Scholar
Dickson, Robert, and Edmond, John Philip. Annals of Scottish Printing: From the Introduction of the Art in 1507 to the Begining of the Seventeenth Century. Cambridge: MacMillan and Bowes, 1890.Google Scholar
Dideron, A. N.Iconographie Chrétienne: Histoire de Dieu. Paris: Imprimerie royale, 1843.Google Scholar
Dillon, Myles. ‘Laud Misc. 610’, Celtica 5 (1960).Google Scholar
Dillon, Myles. 64–76; and Celtica 6 (1963): 135–55.
Dillon, Viscount, and Hope, W. H. St John (eds.). Pageant of the Birth, Life and Death of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, K. G., 1389–1439. London: Longmans, Green, 1914.Google Scholar
Dillon, Viscount. ‘A Manuscript Collection of Ordinances of Chivalry of the Fifteenth-Century’. Archaeologia 57 (1900): 27–70.Google Scholar
Diodorus, Siculus. The Bibliotheca Historica, Translated by John Skelton. ed. Salter, F. M. and Edwards, H. L. R.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 233, 239. London: Oxford University Press, 1956–63.Google Scholar
Dives and Pauper. Ed. Barnum, Priscilla. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 275, 280. London: Oxford University Press, 1976, 1980.Google Scholar
Dobbie, Elliott Kirk (ed.). The Anglo-Saxon Minor Poems. vol. vi of The Anglo-Saxon Poetic Records. New York: Columbia University Press, 1942.Google Scholar
Dobbs, Elizabeth A. ‘Literary, Legal, and Last Judgments in The Canterbury Tales’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 14 (1992): 31–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dobson, E. J.The Origins of ‘Ancrene Wisse’. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Dobson, R. B. (Ed. and Trans.). The Peasants’ Revolt of 1381. London: Macmillan, 1970.Google Scholar
Dobson, R. B., and Taylor, J. (eds.). Rymes of Robyn Hood. London: Heinemann, 1976.Google Scholar
Dobson, R. B. (ed.). The Church, Politics, and Patronage in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Dodwell, C. R.Anglo-Saxon Art: A New Perspective. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Dolan, T. P. (ed.). The English of the Irish. Special Issue, Irish University Review 20 (1990).
Domingue, Nicole Z. ‘Middle English, Another Creole?’ Journal of Creole Studies 1 (1977): 89–100.Google Scholar
Donaldson, E. Talbot. ‘MSS R and F in the B Tradition of Piers Plowman’. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 39 (1955).Google Scholar
Donaldson, E. Talbot. Piers Plowman: The C-Text and its Poet. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1949.Google Scholar
Donaldson, Gordon. Scotland: James V to James VII. Vol. III of The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1965.Google Scholar
Donoghue, Daniel. ‘Layamon’s Ambivalence’. Speculum 65 (1990): 537–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donovan, Claire. The De Brailes Hours: Shaping the Book of Hours in Thirteenth-Century Oxford. London: British Library, 1991.Google Scholar
Douglas, Gavin. The Shorter Poems of Gavin Douglas. Ed. Bawcutt, Priscilla J.. Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 3. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1967.Google Scholar
Douglas, Gavin. Virgil’s ‘Aeneid’ Translated into Scottish Verse by Gavin Douglas. Ed. Coldwell, David F. C.. Scottish Text Society, 3rd series, 25, 27, 28, 30. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1957–64.Google Scholar
Douie, Decima. Archbishop Pecham. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Dowling, Maria. Humanism in the Age of Henry VIII. London: Croom Helm, 1986.Google Scholar
Doyle, A. I. (ed.). The Vernon Manuscript: A Facsimile of Bodleian Library, Oxford, MS. Eng. poet. a. 1. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1987.Google Scholar
Doyle, A. Ian. ‘An Unrecognized Piece of Piers the Ploughman’s Creed and Other Work by its Scribe’. Speculum 34 (1959): 428–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Draper, Peter. ‘King John and Wolfstan’. Journal of Medieval History 10 (1984): 41–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Drexler, Marjorie. ‘The Extant Abridgements of Walter Bower’s Scotichronicon’. Scottish Historical Review 61 (1982): 62–74.Google Scholar
Dronke, Peter. The Medieval Lyric. 2nd edn London: Hutchinson, 1978.Google Scholar
Drych yr Oesoedd Canol. ed. Lloyd, N. and Owen, M. E.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Duby, Georges (ed.). A History of Private Life: Revelations of the Medieval World. Translated by Goldhammer, Arthur. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Duby, Georges. The Chivalrous Society. Translated by Postan, Cynthia. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Duff, Edward G.William Caxton. Chicago: Caxton Club, 1905.Google Scholar
Duff, J. Wight, and Duff, Arnold M. (eds.). Minor Latin Poets. 2 vols. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1935.Google Scholar
Duffy, Eamon. ‘Holy Maydens, Holy Wyfes: The Cult of Women Saints in Fifteenth and Sixteenth-Century England’. Studies in Church History 27 (1990): 175–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duffy, Eamon. The Stripping of the Altars: Traditional Religion in England, 1400–1580. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Dugdale, William. The Antiquities of Warwickshire. London: John Osborn and Thomas Longman, 1730.Google Scholar
Duggan, Hoyt N. ‘Alliterative Patterning as a Basis for Emendation in Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 8 (1986): 73–105.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duggan, Hoyt N. ‘Final -e and the Rhythmic Structure of the b-Verse in Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. Modern Philology 86 (1988): 119–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duggan, Hoyt N. ‘The Authority of the Z-Text of Piers Plowman: Further Notes on Metrical Evidence’. Medium Ævum 56 (1987): 25–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duggan, Hoyt N. ‘The Role of Formulas in the Dissemination of a Middle English Romance’. Studies in Bibliography 28 (1976): 265–88.Google Scholar
Duggan, Hoyt N. ‘The Shape of the b-Verse in Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. Speculum 61 (1986): 564–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunbar, William. The Poems of William Dunbar. Ed. Kinsley, James. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Duncan, A. A. M.James I, King of Scots, 1424–1437. 2nd edn Glasgow: University of Glasgow Department of Scottish History, 1984.Google Scholar
Duncan, A. A. M.Scotland: The Making of the Kingdom. Vol. I of The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1975.Google Scholar
Dürmuller, Urs. Narrative Possibilities of the Tail-Rime Romances. Schweizer Anglistische Arbeiten 83. Berne: Francke Verlag, 1975.Google Scholar
Dutka, JoAnna (ed.). Records of Early English Drama: Proceedings of the First Colloquium. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Dutschke, C. W. (ed.). Guide to Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the Huntington Library, vol. I. San Marino, Calif.: Huntington Library, 1989.Google Scholar
Dwyer, J. B. ‘Gower’s Mirour and its French Sources: A Reexamination of Evidence’. Studies in Philology 48 (1951): 482–505.Google Scholar
Dyer, Christopher. ‘The Rising of 1381 in Suffolk: Its Origins and Participants’. Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology and History 36 (1988): 274–87.Google Scholar
Dyer, Christopher. Standards of Living in the Later Middle Ages: Social Change in England c. 1200–1520. Cambridge Medieval Textbooks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eadmer, . Eadmeri Historia Novorum in Anglia. Ed. Rule, Martin. Rolls Series 81. London: Longman, 1884.Google Scholar
Earl, James W. ‘Hisperic Style in the Old English “Rhyming Poem”’. PMLA 102 (1987): 187–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eberle, Patricia J. ‘Commercial Language and the Commercial Outlook in the General Prologue’. Chaucer Review 18 (1983–4): 161–74.Google Scholar
Eccles, Mark. ‘Ludus Coventriae: Lincoln or Norfolk?’ Medium Ævum 40 (1971): 135–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Economou, George. ‘The Character Genius in Alan de Lille, Jean de Meun, and John Gower’. Chaucer Review 4 (1970): 203–10.Google Scholar
Edington, Carol. Court and Culture in Renaissance Scotland: Sir David Lindsay of the Mount. Massachusetts Studies in Early Modern Culture. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Edmund of Abingdon, St.Mirour de Seinte Eglyse: St Edmund of Abingdon’s ‘Speculum Ecclesiae’. Ed. Wilshere, A. D.. Anglo-Norman Text Society 40. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1982.Google Scholar
Edmund of Abingdon, St.Speculum Religiosorum and Speculum Ecclesie. Ed. Forshaw, Helen P.. London: British Academy, 1973.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. S. G. ‘The Influence and Audience of the Polychronicon: Some Observations’. Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society: Literary and Historical Section 17, pt. 6 (1980): 113–19.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. S. G.Stephen Hawes.Boston: Twayne, 1983.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. S. G. (ed.). Middle English Prose: A Critical Guide to Major Authors and Genres.New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Edwards, A. S. G., and Mooney, Linne R.. ‘Is the Equatorie of the Planets a Chaucer Holograph?’ Chaucer Review 26 (1991): 31–42.Google Scholar
Edwards, Edward (ed.). Liber Monasterii de Hyda. Rolls Series 45. London: Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer, 1866.Google Scholar
Edwards, J. G., Galbraith, V. H. and Jacob, E. F. (eds.). Historical Essays in Honour of James Tait.Manchester: Butler and Tanner, 1933.Google Scholar
Edwards, Kathleen. The English Secular Cathedrals in the Middle Ages: A Constitutional Study with Special Reference to the Fourteenth Century.Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1967.Google Scholar
Edwards, R. F.The Dream of Chaucer.Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Eisner, Sigmund. ‘Chaucer as a Technical Writer’. Chaucer Review 19 (1985): 179–201.Google Scholar
Elkins, Sharon. Holy Women of Twelfth-Century England.Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Ellis, Roger (ed.). The Medieval Translator: The Theory and Practice of Translation in the Middle Ages.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1989.Google Scholar
Ellis, Roger. ‘“Flores ad Fabricandam … Coronam”: An Investigation into the Uses of the Revelations of St Bridget of Sweden in Fifteenth-Century England’. Medium Ævum 51 (1982): 163–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elton, G. R. ‘Tudor Government: The Points of Contact: iii The Court’. In Studies in Tudor and Stuart Politics and Government iii, pp. 38–57. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elton, G. R.Policy and Police: The Enforcement of the Reformation in the Age of Thomas Cromwell.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Elton, G. R.The Tudor Revolution in Government.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Elyot, Thomas Sir. Four Political Treatises. Ed. Gottesman, Lillian. Gainesville, Fla: Scholars’ Facsimiles and Reprints, 1967.Google Scholar
Elyot, Thomas Sir. The Boke Named the Governour. Ed. Croft, H. H. S.. 2 vols. London: C. Kegan Paul, 1880.Google Scholar
Emaré. Ed. Rickert, Edith. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 99. London: Oxford University Press, 1908, repr. 1958.Google Scholar
Embree, Dan. ‘“The King’s Ignorance”: A Topos for Evil Times’. Medium Ævum 54 (1985), pp. 121–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emden, A. B.A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to A.D. 1500, 3 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1957–9.Google Scholar
English Historical Documents. vol. II, 1042–1189, Ed. Douglas, David C. and Greenaway, George W.. vol. III, 1189–1327, Ed. Rothwell, Harry, vol. IV 1327–1485, Ed. Myers, A. R.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953–75.Google Scholar
Enos, Theresa (ed.). Learning from the Histories of Rhetoric: Essays in Honor of Winifred Bryan Horner.Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Epp, Garrett. ‘The Towneley Plays and the Hazards of Cycling’. Research Opportunities in Renaissance Drama 32 (1993): 121–50.Google Scholar
Erasmus, Desiderius. Poems. In Miller, Clarence H. and Vredeveld, Harry (eds.), Collected Works of Erasmus, vols. LXXXV–LXXXVI. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Esposito, Mario. ‘A Bibliography of the Latin Writers of Mediaeval Ireland’. Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review 2 (1913): 495–521.Google Scholar
Esser, Kajetan. Anfänge und ursprüngliche Zielsetzungen des Ordens der Minderbrüder.Leiden: Brill, 1966.Google Scholar
Esser, Kajetan. Translated as Origins of the Franciscan Order, Daly, Aedan and Lynch, Irina (trans.). Chicago: Franciscan Herald Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Eulogium Historiarum (Sive Temporis). Ed. Haydon, Frank Scott. Rolls Series 9, 3 vols. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1858.Google Scholar
Evans, Gillian R.The Language and Logic of the Bible: The Earlier Middle Ages.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, Ruth, and Johnson, Lesley (eds.). Feminist Readings in Middle English Literature: The Wife of Bath and All Her Sect.London: Routledge, 1994.Google Scholar
Everett, Dorothy. ‘The Middle English Prose Psalter’. Modern Language Review 17 (1922): 217–27, 337–50; 18 (1923): 381–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Everett, Dorothy. Essays on Middle English Literature. Edited by Kean, P. M.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1955.Google Scholar
Facetus. ‘The Facetus: or, The Art of Courtly Living’. Ed. Elliott, Alison Goddard. Allegorica 2 (1977): 27–57.Google Scholar
Fantosme, Jordan. Jordan Fantosme’s Chronicle. Ed. and Trans. Johnston, R. C.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Farges, Albert. Mystical Phenomena, and How to Distinguish Them From Their Diabolical Counterfeits. Translated by Jacques, S. P.. London: Burns and Oates, 1926.Google Scholar
Farmer, D. H.The Oxford Dictionary of Saints.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Farmer, Hugh. ‘William of Malmesbury’s Commentary on Lamentations’. Studia Monastica 4 (1962), pp. 283–311.Google Scholar
Fasciculi Zizaniorum Magistri Johannis Wyclif cum Tritico. Ed. Shirley, W. W.. Rolls Series vol. V. London: HMSO, 1858.Google Scholar
Fasciculus Morum: A Fourteenth-Century Preacher’s Handbook. Ed. and Trans. Wenzel, Siegfried. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Fehr, Hans. Das Recht in der Dichtung: Kunst und Recht, vol. II. Berne: Franke, 1931.Google Scholar
Fein, Susanna G. ‘The Ghoulish and the Ghastly: A Moral Aesthetic in Middle English Alliterative Verse’. Modern Language Quarterly 48 (1987): 3–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fellows, Jennifer (ed.). Of Love and Chivalry. London: Dent, 1973.Google Scholar
Fellows, Jennifer, Field, Rosalind, Rogers, Gillian and Weiss, Judith (eds.) Romance Reading on the Book: Essays on Medieval Narrative Presented to Maldwyn Mills.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Fergus of Galloway. Trans. Owen, D. D. R.. London: Dent, 1991.Google Scholar
Ferguson, Arthur. The Articulate Citizen and the English Renaissance.Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Ferguson, Charles A. ‘Diglossia’. Word 15 (1959): 325–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ferguson, Chris D. ‘Autobiography as Therapy: Guibert de Nogent, Peter Abelard, and the Making of Medieval Autobiography’. Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 13 (1983): 187–212.Google Scholar
Ferguson, Margaret W., Quilligan, Maureen and Vickers, Nancy (eds.). Rewriting the Renaissance: The Discourses of Sexual Difference in Early Modern Europe.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Ferrante, Joan M. ‘The Education of Women in the Middle Ages in Theory, Fact, and Fantasy’. In Labalme, P. H. (ed.), Beyond their Sex: Learned Women of the European Past, pp. 9–43. New York: New York University Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Fewster, Carol. Traditionality and Genre in Middle English Romance.Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1978.Google Scholar
Fichte, Joerg O. ‘Grappling with Arthur, or Is There an English Arthurian Verse Romance?’ In Boitani, P. and Torti, A. (eds.), Poetics: Theory and Practice in Medieval English Literature, pp. 149–63. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Fidner, Elis (ed.). An English Fourteenth-Century Apocalypse Version with a Prose Commentary. Lund: Gleerup, 1961.Google Scholar
Field, P. J. C.From Romance to Chronicle: A Study of Malory’s Prose Style.London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1971.Google Scholar
Field, P. J. C.The Life and Times of Sir Thomas Malory. Arthurian Studies 29. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993.Google Scholar
Fiero, Gloria K., Pfeffer, Wendy and Allain, Marthe (eds. and trans.). Three Medieval Views of Women. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Finlayson, John. ‘Definitions of Middle English Romance’. Chaucer Review 15 (1980–1): 44–62, 168–81.Google Scholar
Finlayson, John. ‘Alliterative Narrative Poetry: The Control of the Medium’. Traditio 44 (1988): 419–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finucane, Ronald C.Miracles and Pilgrims: Popular Belief in Medieval England.London: Dent, 1977.Google Scholar
Fisher, John H., Richardson, Malcolm and Fisher, Jane L. (eds.). An Anthology of Chancery English. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Fisher, John H. ‘A Language Policy for Lancastrian England’. PMLA 107 (1992): 1168–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, John H. ‘Animadversions on the Text of Chaucer, 1988’. Speculum 63 (1988): 779–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fisher, John H.John Gower: Moral Philosopher and Friend of Chaucer.New York: New York University Press, 1964.Google Scholar
Fisiak, Jácek. ‘Sociolinguistics and Middle English: Some Socially Motivated Changes in the History of English’. Kwartalnik Neofilologiczny 24 (1977): 246–59.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, E. B., and Little, A. G. (eds.). Materials for the History of the Franciscan Province of Ireland A. D. 1230–1450.Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1920.Google Scholar
Fitznigel, Richard. Dialogus de Scaccario: The Course of the Exchequer. Ed. and Trans. Johnson, Charles. London: Thomas Nelson, 1950.Google Scholar
Flasdieck, Hermann M. (ed.). Mittelenglische Originalurkunden: Mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen. Alt- und Mittelenglische Texte 11. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1926.Google Scholar
Fleming, John V. ‘The Iconographic Unity of the Blessing for Brother Leo’. Franziskanische Studien 63 (1981): 203–20.Google Scholar
Fleming, John V.An Introduction to the Franciscan Literature of the Middle Ages.Chicago: Franciscan Herald Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Fleming, John V.Classical Imitation and Interpretation in Chaucer’s ‘Troilus’.Lincoln, Nebr.: Nebraska University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Flenley, Ralph (ed.). Six Town Chronicles of England. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1911.Google Scholar
Fletcher, Alan J. ‘The Preaching of the Pardoner’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 11 (1989): 15–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fletcher, Bradford Y. (ed.). Manuscript Trinity R. 3. 19, A Facsimile. Norman, Okla.: Pilgrim Books, 1987.Google Scholar
Fletcher, Robert Huntington. The Arthurian Material in the Chronicles. 2nd edn expanded by Loomis, R. S.. New York: Burt Franklin, 1966.Google Scholar
Florence, and Blanchefour, : Blancheflour et Florence. Ed. Meyer, Paul. Romania 37 (1908): 221–35.
Florence, Worcester. Chronicon ex Chronicis. Ed. Thorpe, Benjamin. Rolls Series. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1848.Google Scholar
Floris and Blancheflur. Ed. McKnight, George H.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 14. London: Oxford University Press, 1901.Google Scholar
Ford, Boris (ed.). Medieval Literature: Chaucer and the Alliterative Tradition. The New Pelican Guide to English Literature I: 1. Rev. edn Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1982.Google Scholar
Ford, P. K. ‘The Poet as cyfarwydd in Early Welsh Tradition’. Studia Celtica 10/11 (1975/6): 152–62.Google Scholar
Forde, Simon. ‘Nicholas Hereford’s Ascension Day Sermon’. Mediaeval Studies 51 (1989): 205–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fortescue, John Sir. The Governance of England: Otherwise Called the Difference Between an Absolute and a Limited Monarchy. Ed. Plummer, Charles. London: Oxford University Press, 1885.Google Scholar
Foster, R. F. (ed.). The Oxford Illustrated History of Ireland.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel. ‘The Subject and Power’. In Dreyfus, Hubert L. and Rabinow, Paul (eds.), Michel Foucault: Beyond Structuralism and Hermeneutics, pp. 208–26. 2nd edn Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel. Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison. Translated by Sheridan, Alan. New York: Vintage, 1979.Google Scholar
Foucault, Michel. The History of Sexuality I: An Introduction. Translated by Hurley, Robert. New York: Vintage, 1980.Google Scholar
Fouke le Fitz Waryn. ed. Hathaway, E. J.et al. Anglo-Norman Text Society 26–8. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1975–6.Google Scholar
Fowler, David C. ‘John Trevisa and the English Bible’. Modern Philology 58 (1960): 81–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, David C.The Bible in Middle English Literature.Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Fowler, G. Herbert. ‘The Cost of a Charter, c. 1439’. Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research 17 (1939): 30–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, R. (ed.). Essays on Style and Language.London: Routledge, 1966.Google Scholar
Fox, Alistair, and Guy, John. Reassessing the Henrician Age: Humanism, Politics and Reform 1500–1550.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1986.Google Scholar
Fox, Alistair. Politics and Literature in the Reigns of Henry VII and Henry VIII.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989.Google Scholar
Fox, Alistair. Thomas More: History and Providence.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1982.Google Scholar
Foxe, John. Actes and Monuments. 2 vols. 2nd edn London: John Day, 1570.Google Scholar
Foxe, John. Acts and Monuments. Ed. Cattley, S. R.. 8 vols. London: Seeley and Burnside, 1837–41.Google Scholar
Fradenburg, Louise Olga. City, Marriage, Tournament: Arts of Rule in Late Medieval Scotland.Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Francis of Assisi, St.St Francis of Assisi’s Writings and Early Biographies: English Omnibus of the Sources for the Life of St Francis. Ed. Habig, Marion A.. Chicago: Franciscan Herald Press, 1973.Google Scholar
Frankis, John. ‘The Social Context of Vernacular Writing in the Thirteenth Century: The Evidence of the Manuscripts’. In Coss, P. R. J. and Lloyd, Simon D. (eds.), Thirteenth-Century England, 1, 175–84. Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 1986.Google Scholar
Frankis, P. J. ‘Laзamon’s English Sources’. In Salu, Mary and Farrell, Robert T. (eds.), J. R. R. Tolkien, Scholar and Story Teller, pp. 64–75. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Frantzen, Allen J.Desire for Origins: New Language, Old English, and Teaching the Tradition.New Brunswick and London: Rutgers University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Frantzen, Allen J.The Literature of Penance in Anglo-Saxon England.New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Franzen, Christine. The Tremulous Hand of Worcester: A Study of Old English in the Thirteenth Century.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
French, W. H. and Hale, C. B. (eds.). Middle English Metrical Romances. 2 vols. New York: Russell & Russell, 1930.Google Scholar
Friendman, Donald M. ‘The “Thing” in Wyatt’s Mind’. Essays in Criticism 16 (1966): 375–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Froissart, Jean. Chroniques de J. Froissart. Ed. Luce, Siméon, Raynaud, G., and , L. and Mirot, A.. 15 vols. Paris: Société de l’Histoire de France, 1869–1975.Google Scholar
Froissart, Jean. Œuvres de Froissart. Ed. Lettenhove, Kervyn. 25 vols. Brussels: Devaux, 1870–7.Google Scholar
Froissart, Jean. Froissart: Chronicles. Sel., Ed. and Trans. Brereton, Geoffrey. London: Penguin, 1978.Google Scholar
Frye, Northrup. Fables of Identity.New York: Harcourt, 1963.Google Scholar
Frye, Northrup. The Secular Scripture: A Study of the Structure of Romance.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Fulton, Helen. Dafydd ap Gwilym and the European Context.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Furber, E. C. (ed.). Essex Sessions of the Peace, 1351, 1377–79. Colchester: Essex Archaeological Society, 1953.Google Scholar
Gaimar, Geffrei. L’estoire des Engleis. Ed. Bell, Alexander. Anglo-Norman Text Society 14–16. Oxford: Blackwell, 1960.Google Scholar
Gairdner, James (ed.). Gregory’s Chronicle: The Historical Collections of a Citizen of London in the Fifteenth Century. Camden Society n.s. 17. London: Royal Historical Society, 1876.Google Scholar
Gairdner, James, Brewer, John Sherren and Brodie, Robert Henry (eds.). Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the Reign of Henry VIII. 36 vols. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1862–1932.Google Scholar
Galbraith, V. H. ‘An Autograph MS of Ranulph Higden’s Polychronicon’. The Huntington Library Quarterly 23 (1959): 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Galbraith, V. H. ‘Articles Laid before the Parliament of 1371’. English Historical Review 34 (1919): 479–82.Google Scholar
Galbraith, V. H. ‘Monastic Foundation Charters of the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’. The Cambridge Historical Journal 4 (1934): 205–22, 296–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Galbraith, V. H. ‘Nationality and Language in Medieval England’. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 4th series, 23 (1941): 113–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Galbraith, V. H. ‘The Literacy of the Medieval English Kings’. Proceedings of the British Academy 21 (1935): 201–38.Google Scholar
Galbraith, V. H.The Making of Domesday Book.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1961.Google Scholar
Gallacher, Patrick J., and Damico, Helen (eds.). Hermeneutics and Medieval Culture.Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Galloway, Andrew. ‘Gower in His Most Learned Role and the Peasants’ Revolt of 1381’. Mediaevalia 16 (1993): 329–47.Google Scholar
Galloway, Andrew. ‘Private Selves and the Intellectual Marketplace in Fourteenth-Century England: The Case of the Two Usks’. New Literary History 28 (1997), pp. 291–318.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gameson, Richard (ed.). The Early Medieval Bible: Its Production, Decoration, and Use.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Ganim, John M. ‘The Myth of Medieval Romance’. In Bloch, R. Howard and Nichols, Stephen G. (eds.), Medievalism and the Modernist Temper, pp. 148–68. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Ganim, John M.Chaucerian Theatricality.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardiner, Harold C.Mysteries’ End: An Investigation of the Last Days of the Medieval Religious Stage. Yale Studies in English 103. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1946. Repr. Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, 1967.Google Scholar
Gardiner, Stephen. Letters. Ed. Muller, J. A.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1933.Google Scholar
Garin, Eugenio (ed.). Il pensiero pedagogico dello umanesimo.Florence: Giuntine and Sansoni, 1958.Google Scholar
Garner, Stanton B. ‘Theatricality in Mankind and Everyman’. Studies in Philology 84 (1987): 272–85.Google Scholar
Garrigou-Lagrange, Reginald. The Three Stages of the Interior Life. Translated by Doyle, Sister M. Timothea. 2 vols. St Louis: Herder, 1947–8.Google Scholar
Geddie, William. A Bibliography of Middle Scots Poets. Scottish Text Society, 1st series, 61. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1912.Google Scholar
Gehl, Paul F.A Moral Art: Grammar, Society, and Culture in Trecento Florence.Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Genet, J.-P. (ed.). Four English Political Tracts of the Later Middle Ages. London: Royal Historical Society, 1977.Google Scholar
Genet, Jean-Philippe. ‘Essai de Bibliométrie Médiévale: L’Histoire dans les Bibliothèques Anglaises’. Review Française d’Histoire du Livre n.s. 16 (1977): 531–68.Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Monmouth. The Historia Regum Britanniae of Geoffrey of Monmouth. Ed. Griscom, Acton. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1929.Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Monmouth. The History of the Kings of Britain. Trans. Thorpe, Lewis. London: Penguin, 1972.Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Vinsauf: An Early Commentary on the ‘Poetria Nova’ of Geoffrey of Vinsauf. Ed. Woods, Marjorie Curry. New York: Garland, 1985.Google Scholar
Geoffrey, Vitry. The Commentary of Geoffrey of Vitry on Claudian ‘De Raptu Proserpinae’. ed. Clarke, A. K. and Giles, P. M.. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973.Google Scholar
Georgianna, Linda. The Solitary Self: Individuality in the ‘Ancrene Wisse’.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales. ‘Giraldus Cambrensis in Topographia Hibernie: Text of the First Recension’. Ed. O’Meara, John J.. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 52 (1949), sect. C: 113–78.Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales. Gerald of Wales: The Journey through Wales and the Description of Wales. Trans. Thorpe, Lewis. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1978.Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales. Giraldi Cambrensis Opera. ed. Brewer, J. S., Dimock, J. F. and Warner, G. F.. Rolls Series 21, 9 vols. London: Longmans, Green, Reader and Dyer, 1861–91.Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales. Speculum Ecclesiae. ed. Brewer, J. S., Dimock, J. F. and Warner, G. F.. Rolls Series, 4.1–354. London: 1861–91.Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales. The English Conquest of Ireland A.D. 1166–1185, mainly from the ‘Expugnatio Hibernica’ of Giraldus Cambrensis. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 107. London: Oxford University Press, 1896.Google Scholar
Gerald, Wales. The Autobiography of Giraldus Cambrensis. Ed. and Trans. by Butler, H. E.. London: Jonathan Cape, 1937.Google Scholar
Gervase, Canterbury. The Historical Works of Gervase of Canterbury. Ed. Stubbs, William. Rolls Series 73. London: Longman, Green and Co., 1880.Google Scholar
Gesta Abbatum Monasterii Sancti Albani. Ed. Riley, H. T.. Rolls Series 24.4, vol. III. London: Longmans, Green, 1869.Google Scholar
Gibson, Gail. The Theatre of Devotion: East Anglian Drama and Society in the Late Middle Ages.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Gibson, Margaret T. (ed.). Boethius: His Life, His Thought and Influence.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1981.Google Scholar
Gieben, Servus. ‘Robert Grosseteste and Medieval Courtesy-Books’. Vivarium 5 (1967): 47–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giffin, Mary E. ‘Cadwalader, Arthur, and Brutus in the Wigmore Manuscript’. Speculum 16 (1941): 109–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
,Gilbert of Hoyland. Sermones in Canticum Salomonis ab eo loco ubi B. Bernardus Morte Praeventus Desiit. Ed. Mabillon, Jean. Milan: Gnocchi, 1852.Google Scholar
,Gilbert of Hoyland. Sermons on the Song of Songs. Trans. Braceland, Lawrence J.. Cistercian Fathers Series, 3 vols. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1979.Google Scholar
,Gilbert of the Haye. Gilbert of the Haye’s Prose Manuscript, A.D. 1456: ‘The Buke of the Law of Armys’. Ed. Stevenson, J. H.. Scottish Text Society, 1st series, 44. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1901.Google Scholar
,Gilbert of the Haye. Gilbert of the Haye’s Prose Manuscript, A.D. 1456: ‘The Buke of Knychthede’ and ‘The Buke of the Governaunce of Princis’. Ed. Stevenson, J. H.. Scottish Text Society, 1st series, 62. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1914.Google Scholar
,Gilbert of the Haye. The Buik of King Alexander the Conqueror. Ed. Cartwright, John. Scottish Text Society, 4th series, 16, 18. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 1986–.Google Scholar
Gillespie, Vincent. ‘Doctrina and Predicatio: The Design and Function of some Pastoral Manuals’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 9 (1980): 36–50.Google Scholar
Gillespie, Vincent. ‘Lukynge in haly bukes: Lectio in Some Late Medieval Spiritual Miscellanies’. Analecta Cartusiana 106 (1984): 1–27.Google Scholar
Gillespie, Vincent. ‘The Cibus Anime Book 3: A Guide for Contemplatives?’ Analecta Cartusiana 35 (1983): 90–119.Google Scholar
Gillespie, Vincent. ‘Strange Images of Death: The Passion in Later Medieval English Devotional and Mystical Writing’. Analecta Cartusiana 17 (1987), pp. 111–59.Google Scholar
Gilley, Sheridan, and Sheils, W. J. (eds.). A History of Religion in Britain: Practice and Belief from Pre-Roman Times to the Present.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1994.Google Scholar
Gillies, William. ‘Courtly and Satirical Poems in the Book of the Dean of Lismore’. Scottish Studies 21 (1977): 35–53.Google Scholar
Gillingham, John. ‘The Context and Purposes of Geoffrey of Monmouth’s History of the Kings of Britain’. Anglo-Norman Studies 13 (1990): 99–118.Google Scholar
Given-Wilson, Chris (ed.). Chronicles of the Revolution, 1397–1400: The Reign of Richard II. Manchester Medieval Sources Series. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glanvill, : Tractatus de Legibus et Consuetudinibus Regni Anglie qui Glanvilla Vocatur: The Treatise on the Laws and Customs of the Realm of England commonly called Glanvill. Ed. Hall, G. D. G.. London: Nelson, 1965.Google Scholar
Glasscoe, Marion (ed.). The Medieval Mystical Tradition in England. 5 vols. Exeter University Press, 1980, 1982; Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1984, 1987, 1992.Google Scholar
Glasscoe, Marion. English Medieval Mystics: Games of Faith.London: Longman, 1993.Google Scholar
Glunz, H. H.History of the Vulgate in England from Alcuin to Roger Bacon.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1933.Google Scholar
Goering, Joseph. William de Montibus (c. 1140–1213): The Schools and the Literature of Pastoral Care.Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1992.Google Scholar
Golagros and Gawane. ed. Stevenson, G. S., in Pieces from the Makculloch and Gray MSS. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1918, pp. 69–1105.Google Scholar
Goldstein, R. James. The Matter of Scotland: Historical Narrative in Medieval Scotland.Lincoln, Nebr.: University of Nebraska Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Görlach, Manfred. The Textual Tradition of the South English Legendary.Texts, Leeds and Monographs, n.s. 6. Leeds: University of Leeds, 1974.Google Scholar
,Goscelin of Saint Bertin. ‘The Liber Confortatorus of Goscelin of Saint Bertin’. Ed. Talbot, C. H.. Analecta monastica 3e série. Studia Anselmiana Fase. 37. Rome: Herder, 1955.Google Scholar
Gower, John. Mirour de l’Omme. Trans. Wilson, William Burton. East Lansing, Mich.: Colleagues Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Gower, John. The Complete Works of John Gower. Ed. Macaulay, G. C.. 4 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899–1902.Google Scholar
Gower, John. The English Works of John Gower. Ed. Macaulay, G. C.. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 81, 82. London: Oxford University Press, 1900, repr. 1969.Google Scholar
Gower, John. The Major Latin Works of John Gower. Trans. Stockton, Eric W.. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Gradon, P. ‘Langland and the Ideology of Dissent’. PBA 66 (1980): 179–205.Google Scholar
Grady, Frank. ‘The Lancastrian Gower and the Limits of Exemplarity’. Speculum 70 (1995): 552–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Grafton, Anthony. Defenders of the Text: The Traditions of Scholarship in an Age of Science, 1450–1800.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Graham, Rose. Sir Gilbert of Sempringham and the Gilbertines.London: Elliot Stock. 1901.Google Scholar
Gransden, Antonia. ‘Cultural Transition at Worcester in the Anglo-Norman Period’. In Medieval Art and Architecture at Worcester Cathedral: The British Archaeological Association Conference Proceedings for the Year 1975, 1 (1978): 1–14.Google Scholar
Gransden, Antonia. Historical Writing in England c. 550–c. 1307. 2 vols. Ithaca, New York: Cornell University Press; London: Routledge and Kegan Paul 1974–82.Google Scholar
Grant, Alexander. Independence and Nationhood: Scotland, 1306–1469. Vol. III of The New History of Scotland.London: Edward Arnold, 1984.Google Scholar
Gratian, . Decretum Magistri Gratiani. Ed. Friedberg, Emil. Corpus Iuris Canonici 1. Leipzig: Tauschnitz, 1879.Google Scholar
Gravdal, Kathryn. Ravishing Maidens: Writing Rape in Medieval French Literature and Law.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gray, Douglas (ed.). The Oxford Book of Late Medieval Verse and Prose. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Gray, Douglas. ‘The Robin Hood Poems’. Poetica 18 (1984): 1–39.Google Scholar
Gray, Douglas. Robert Henryson.Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1979.Google Scholar
Gray, Douglas. Themes and Images in the Medieval English Religious Lyric.London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1972.Google Scholar
Gray, Thomas Sir. Scalacronica: By Sir Thomas Gray of Heton, Knight. Ed. Stevenson, Joseph. Edinburgh: Maitland Club, 1836.Google Scholar
Green, A. W.The Inns of Court and Early English Drama.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1931.Google Scholar
Green, R. F. ‘Historical Notes of a London Citizen, 1483–1488’. English Historical Review 96 (1981): 585–91.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Green, Richard Firth. Poets and Princepleasers: Literature and the English Court in the Late Middle Ages.Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Greenblatt, Stephen, and Gunn, G. (eds.). Redrawing the Boundaries: The Transformation of English and American Literary Studies.New York: Modern Language Association, 1992.Google Scholar
Greenblatt, Stephen. ‘Filthy Rites’. In Learning to Curse.New York: Routledge, 1990.Google Scholar
Greenblatt, Stephen. Renaissance Self-Fashioning from More to Shakespeare.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Greene, David. Writing in Irish Today.Cork: Mercier Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Greene, Thomas M.The Light in Troy: Imitation and Discovery in Renaissance Poetry.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Greenslade, S. L.The Cambridge History of the Bible, vol. iii: The West from the Reformation to the Present Day.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1963.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greenway, Diana. ‘Henry of Huntingdon and the Manuscripts of his Historia Anglorum’. Anglo-Norman Studies 9 (1986): 103–26.Google Scholar
Grendler, Paul. Schooling in Renaissance Italy: Literacy and Learning, 1300–1600.Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Griffiths, E. M.Early Welsh Vaticination.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1937.Google Scholar
Griffiths, Jeremy, and Pearsall, Derek (eds.). Book Production and Publishing in Britain 1375–1475.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Griffiths, R. A.The Principality of Wales in the Later Middle Ages: The Structure and Personnel of Government, vol. i: South Wales, 1277–1536.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Gross, A. J. ‘The Fallibilities of the English Kings, c. 1399–1520’. In Britnell, R. H. and Pollard, A. J. (eds.), K. B. McFarlane and the Determinists: The Fallibilities of the McFarlane Legacy, pp. 49–75. New York: St Martin’s Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert. Chasteau d’amour. Ed. Murray, J.. Paris, 1918.Google Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert. The Middle English Translations of Robert Grosseteste’s ‘Chateau d’amour’. Ed. Sajavaara, Karl. Mémoires de la société néophilologique de Helsinki, no. 32. Helsinki: Société néophilologique, 1967.Google Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert. Epistolae. Ed. Luard, Henry R.. Rolls Series 25. London, 1861.Google Scholar
Grosseteste, Robert. Templum Dei. Ed. Goering, Joseph and Mantello, F. A. C.. Toronto: Centre for Medieval Studies, 1984.Google Scholar
Grudin, Michaela Paasche. ‘Chaucer’s Clerk’s Tale as Political Paradox’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 11 (1989): 63–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gruffydd, R. G., gen. ed. Cyfres Beirdd y Tywysogion. 7 vols. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1991–6.Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R. G. ‘A Poem in Praise of Cuhelyn Fardd from the Black Book of Carmarthen’. Studia Celtica 10/11 (1975/6): 198–209.Google Scholar
Gruffydd, R. G. ‘The Early Court Poetry of South-West Wales’. Studia Celtica 14/15 (1979/80): 95–106.Google Scholar
Gründel, Johannes. Die Lehre von den Umständen der menschlichen Handlung im Mittelalter.Münster: Aschendorffscher Verlag, 1963.Google Scholar
Guddat-Figge, Gisela. Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing Middle English Romances.Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1976.Google Scholar
Guernes, Point-Sainte-Maxence. La Vie de Saint Thomas Becket. Ed. Walberg, Emmanuel. Classiques français du Moyen Age 77. Paris: Champion, 1936.Google Scholar
Gui de Warewic: Roman du XIIIe siècle. Ed. Ewart, A.. 2 vols. Paris: Champion, 1932–3.Google Scholar
Guigo, II. Guigo II: A Letter on the Contemplative Life and Twelve Meditations. Trans. Colledge, Edmund and Walsh, James. New York: Doubleday, 1978.Google Scholar
Guigo, II. Scala Claustralium: Guigues II le Chartreux: Lettre sur la vie contemplative (L’échelle des moines), douze méditations. Ed. Colledge, Edmund and Walsh, James. Sources Chrétiennes 163. Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1970.Google Scholar
Guigo, II. The Romance of ‘Guy of Warwick’: The Fifteenth-Century Version. Ed. Zupitza, Julius. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 25, 26. Repr. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Guigo, II. The Romance of ‘Guy of Warwick’: The First or 14th-century Version. Ed. Zupitza, Julius. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 42, 49, 59. London: Oxford University Press, 1883, 1887, 1891, repr. 1966.Google Scholar
Gurevich, A. J.Categories of Medieval Culture. Translated by Campbell, G. L.. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1985 (1972).Google Scholar
Guy, Bishop Amiens. The Carmen de Hastingae Proelio of Guy Bishop of Amiens. Ed. and Trans. Morton, Catherine and Muntz, Hope. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Guy, John. The Public Career of Sir Thomas More.Brighton: Harvester Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Guy, John. Tudor England.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Guylforde, Richard Sir. The Pylgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde to the Holy Land A.D. 1506. Ed. Ellis, HenrySir. Camden Society 51. London: Nichols and Sons, 1851.Google Scholar
Gwaith Dafydd ap Gyilym. Ed. Parry, T.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1963.Google Scholar
Gwynn, Aubrey. The English Austin Friars in the Time of Wyclif.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1940.Google Scholar
Haigh, Christopher (ed.). The English Reformation Revised.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haigh, Christopher. English Reformations: Religion, Politics, and Society under the Tudors.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Haines, R. M. ‘Education in English Ecclesiastical Legislation of the Later Middle Ages’. Studies in Church History 7 (1971): 161–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hali Meiðhad. Ed. Millett, Bella. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 284. London: Oxford University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Hall, Joseph (ed.). Selections from Early Middle English, 1130–1250. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1920.Google Scholar
Hallam, Elizabeth M.Domesday Book through Nine Centuries.London: Thames and Hudson, 1986.Google Scholar
Halliwell, J. O. (ed.). The Pleasant Song of Lady Bessy, and How She Married King Henry the Seventh of the House of Lancaster. London: T. Richards, 1847.Google Scholar
Hamel, C. F. R.Glossed Books of the Bible and the Origins of the Paris Booktrade.Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1982.Google Scholar
Hamil, F. C. ‘Presentment of Englishry and the Murder Fine’. Speculum 12 (1937): 285–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hammond, E. P. (ed.). English Verse between Chaucer and Surrey. New York: Octagon, 1965.Google Scholar
Hammond, Eleanor. English Verse between Chaucer and Surrey.Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1927.Google Scholar
Hammond, Gerald. The Making of the English Bible.Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Hanawalt, Barbara A.Crime and Conflict in English Communities, 1300–1348.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Hanawalt, Barbara A. (ed.). Chaucer’s England: Literature in Historical Context.Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Hanawalt, Barbara A., and Reyerson, Kathryn L. (eds.). City and Spectacle in Medieval Europe.Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Hanham, Alison. The Celys and their World: An English Merchant Family in the Fifteenth Century.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanna, Ralph III (ed.). ‘Henry Daniel’s Liber Uricrisiarum (excerpt)’. In Matheson, Lister M. (ed.), Popular and Practical Science of Medieval England, pp. 185–218. East Lansing: Colleagues Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘Contextualizing The Siege of Jerusalem’. Yearbook of Langland Studies 6 (1992): 109–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘Defining Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. In Tavormina, M. T. and Yeager, R. F. (eds.), The Endless Knot.Cambridge: Brewer, 1995, pp. 43–645.Google Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘Pilate’s Voice/Shirley’s Case’. South Atlantic Quarterly 91 (1992): 793–812.Google Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘The Scribe of Huntington HM 114’. Studies in Bibliography 42 (1989), pp. 120–33.Google Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘Sir Thomas Berkeley and his Patronage’. Speculum 64 (1989): 878–916.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘Studies in the MSS of Piers Plowman’. Yearbook of Langland Studies 7 (1993): 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘The Difficulty of Ricardian Prose Translation: The Case of the Lollards’. Modern Language Quarterly 51 (1990): 319–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. ‘The Origins and Production of Westminster School MS. 3’. Studies in Bibliography 41 (1988): 197–218.Google Scholar
Hanna, , , Ralph III. William Langland.Aldershot: Variorum, 1993.Google Scholar
Hanning, R. W.The Individual in Twelfth-Century Romance.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Harding, Alan. ‘Plaints and Bills in the History of English Law’. In Jenkins, Dafydd (ed.), Legal History Studies, 1972, pp. 65–86. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Harding, Alan. The Law Courts of Medieval England.Historical Problems: Studies and Documents 18. London: Allen and Unwin, 1973.Google Scholar
Hardison, O. B. Jr.Christian Rite and Christian Drama in the Middle Ages: Essays in the Origin and Early History of Modern Drama.Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Hardyng, John. The Chronicle of Iohn Hardyng. Ed. Ellis, Henry. London: F. C. and J. Rivington, 1812.Google Scholar
Harriss, G. L. (ed.). Henry V: The Practice of Kingship.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Harthan, John. The Book of Hours, with a Historical Survey and Commentary.New York: Park Lane, 1977.Google Scholar
Hartland, E. S. ‘The Legend of St Kenelm’. Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucester Archaeological Society 39 (1916): 13–65.Google Scholar
Harvey, Barbara. Living and Dying in England: The Monastic Experience.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Harvey, I. M. W.Jack Cade’s Rebellion of 1450.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harwood, Britton J. ‘Dame Study and the Place of Orality in Piers Plowman’. English Literary History 57 (1990): 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hasler, Antony J. ‘Hoccleve’s Unregimented Body’. Paragraph 13 (1990): 164–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hatcher, John. Plague, Population and the English Economy 1348–1530.Houndmills, Basingstoke: Macmillan Education Ltd, 1977.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Havelok. Ed. Smithers, G. V.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Hawes, Stephen. The Minor Poems of Stephen Hawes. Ed. Gluck, Florence W. and Morgan, Alice B.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 173. Oxford, 1928.Google Scholar
Haycock, M. ‘“Preiddeu Annwn” and the Figure of Taliesin’. Studia Celtica 18/19 (1983/4): 52–78.Google Scholar
Haycock, M. ‘Merched da a merched drwg: Ieuan Dyfi v. Gwerful Mechain’. Ysgrifau Beirniadol 16 (1990): 97–110.Google Scholar
Hearne, Thomas (ed.). Historia Vitae et Regni Ricardi II. Oxford: Sheldonian, 1729.Google Scholar
Heath, Peter. Church and Realm 1212–1461.London: Fontana, 1988.Google Scholar
Hefele, C.-J.Histoires des Conciles. Ed. and Trans. Leclercq, H., vol. v, part 2. Paris: Letouzey and Ane, 1913.Google Scholar
Heffernan, Thomas J. ‘Additional Evidence for a More Precise Date of The South English Legendary’. Traditio 35 (1979): 345–51.Google Scholar
Heffernan, Thomas J. ‘The Authorship of the Northern Homily Cycle: The Liturgical Affiliation of the Sunday Gospel Pericopes as a Test’. Traditio 41 (1985): 289–309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heffernan, Thomas J.Sacred Biography: Saints and their Biographers in the Middle Ages.New York: Oxford University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Heffernan, Thomas J. (ed.). The Popular Literature of Medieval England.Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Helgerson, Richard. Forms of Nationhood: The Elizabethan Writing of England.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Helgerson, Richard. Self-Crowned Laureates.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Hellinga, Lotte. Caxton in Focus: The Beginning of Printing in England.London: British Library, 1982.Google Scholar
Henken, E. R.National Redeemer: Owain Glyndwr in Welsh Tradition.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Henry, Avranches. The Shorter Latin Poems of Henry of Avranches Relating to England. ed. Russell, J. C. and Heironimus, J. P.. Cambridge, Mass.: Medieval Academy of America, 1935.Google Scholar
Henry, Huntingdon. Henrici Huntendunensis Historia Anglorum. Ed. Arnold, Thomas. Rolls Series 74. London: Longman, 1879.Google Scholar
Henry, Huntingdon. Henry Archdeacon of Huntingdon: Historia Anglorum; The History of the English People. Ed. and Trans. Greenway, Diana. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Henry, Lancaster. Le Livre de Seyntz Medicines. Ed. Arnould, E. J.. Anglo-Norman Text Society 2. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1940.Google Scholar
Henry, P. L. ‘The Land of Cokaygne: Cultures in Contact in Medieval Ireland’. Studia Hibernica 12 (1972): 120–41.Google Scholar
Henryson, Robert. The Poems of Robert Henryson. Ed. Fox, Denton. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Henshaw, Millett. ‘The Attitude of the Church Toward the Stage to the End of the Middle Ages’. Medievalia et Humanistica 4 (1952): 3–17.Google Scholar
Heptateuch, : The Old English Version of the Heptateuch. Ed. Crawford, S. J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 160. London: Oxford University Press, 1922.Google Scholar
Herbert, Lord Edward Cherbury. The Life and Raigne of King Henry VIII.London: E. G. for Thomas Whitaker, 1649.Google Scholar
Herebert, William. The Works of William Herebert, OFM. Ed. Reimer, Stephen R.. Toronto: Pontifical Institute, 1987.Google Scholar
Herman, Valenciennes. Li romanz de Dieu et de sa Mère. Ed. Spiele, Ina. Publications Romanes de l’Université de Leyde. Leiden: Presse Universitaire de Leyde, 1975.Google Scholar
Herman, Peter C. (ed.). Rethinking the Henrician Era: Essays on Early Tudor Texts and Contexts.Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph J.Equivocal Oaths and Ordeals in Medieval Literature.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Hexter, Ralph J.Ovid and Medieval Schooling: Studies in Medieval School Commentaries on Ovid’s ‘Ars Amatoria’, ‘Epistulae ex Ponto’, and ‘Epistulae Heroidum’. Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung 38. Munich: Arbeo-Gesellschaft, 1986.Google Scholar
Heywood, John. The Plays of John Heywood. Ed. Axton, Richard and Happé, Petter. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Heywood, P. L. (ed.). Jack Upland, Friar Daw’s Reply, and Upland’s Rejoinder. London: Oxford University Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Heyworth, P. L. ‘The Earliest Black-Letter Editions of Jack Upland’. Huntington Library Quarterly 30 (1967): 307–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heyworth, P. L. (ed.). Medieval Studies for J. A. W. Bennett.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Hibbard, G. R.The Elizabethan Theater.Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hibbard, L. A.Medieval Romance in England.New York: Oxford University Press, 1924.Google Scholar
Hicks, M. A. (ed.). Profit, Piety and the Professions in Later Medieval England.Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1990.Google Scholar
Higden, Ralph. Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden Monachi Cestrensis, Together with the English Translations of John Trevisa and of an Unknown Writer of the Fifteenth Century. Ed. Babington, Churchill and Lumby, J. R.. Rolls Series 41. 9 vols. London: Longman, 1865–86.Google Scholar
Highfield, J. R. L., and Jeffs, R. (eds.). The Crown and Local Communities in England and France in the Fifteenth Century.Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1981.Google Scholar
Hill, Christopher. The English Bible and the Seventeenth-Century Revolution.London: Allen Lane, 1993.Google Scholar
Hilpert, H.-E.Kaiser- und Papstbriefe in den ‘Chronica Majora’ des Matthaeus Paris.Publications of the German Historical Institute, London 9. Stuttgart: Ernst Klett, 1981.Google Scholar
Hilton, Rodney H.A Medieval Society: The West Midlands at the End of the Thirteenth Century.London: Weidenfeld and Nicholson, 1966.Google Scholar
Hilton, Rodney H.Bond Men Made Free.London: Temple Smith, 1973.Google Scholar
Hilton, Rodney H.Class Conflict and the Crisis of Feudalism.London: Hambledon Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Hilton, Rodney H.The English Peasantry in the Later Middle Ages.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Hilton, Rodney H., and Aston, T. H. (eds.). The English Rising of 1381.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Hilton, Walter. De Adoracione Ymaginum. In Walter Hilton’s Latin Writings, edited by Clark, John P. H. and Taylor, Cheryl. Analecta Cartusiana 124 (1987): 179–214, 381–90.
Hilton, Walter. The Scale of Perfection. Ed. Underhill, Evelyn. London: John M. Watkins, 1923.Google Scholar
Hilton, Walter. The Scale of Perfection. Trans. Clark, J. P. H. and Dorward, Evelyn. Classics of Western Spirituality. Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Hinnebusch, William. The Early English Friars Preachers.Rome: S. Sabinae, 1951.Google Scholar
Histoire de Guillaume le Maréchal. Ed. Meyer, Paul. 3 vols. Paris: Renouard, 1891–1901.Google Scholar
Historia Anglicana. Ed. Riley, H. T.. 2 vols. Rolls Series 28. London: Longman, Green, 1863.Google Scholar
Historia Gruffud vab Kenan. Ed. Evans, D. S.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J.Bandits. Rev. edn New York: Pantheon, 1981.Google Scholar
Hoccleve, Thomas. Hoccleve’s Works: The Minor Poems. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J. and Gollancz, I.. Rev. edn Mitchell, Jerome and Doyle, A. I.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 61, 73. London: Kegan Paul, 1892. Rev. repr. London: Oxford University Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Hoccleve, Thomas. Selections from Hoccleve. Ed. Seymour, M. C.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Hogan, Jeremiah J.The English Language in Ireland.Dublin: Educational Company of Ireland, 1927.Google Scholar
Holdsworth, Sir William. A History of English Law. Edited by Goodhart, A. L. and Hanbury, H. G., with an introductory essay by Chrimes, S. B.. 16 vols. 7th rev. edn London: Methuen, 1956–66. 4th edn, vol. II, 1936; 5th edn, vol. III, 1942.Google Scholar
Hollier, Denis (ed.), with Bloch, R. Howard et al. A New History of French Literature.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Holloway, JuliaBolton, Constance Wright, S. and Bechtold, Joan (eds.). Equally in God’s Image: Women in the Middle Ages.New York: Peter Lang, 1990.Google Scholar
Holt, J. C. ‘A Vernacular Text of Magna Carta’. English Historical Review 89 (1974): 346–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holt, J. C. ‘The St Albans Chroniclers and Magna Carta’. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th ser. 14 (1964): 67–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holt, J. C. (ed.). Domesday Studies.Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Holt, Richard, and Rosser, Gervase (eds.). The English Medieval Town.London: Longman, 1990.Google Scholar
Holton, R. J.The Transition from Feudalism to Capitalism.New York: St Martin’s Press, 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hopkins, Andrea. The Sinful Knights: A Study of Middle English Penitential Romance.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horn Childe and Maiden Rimnild. Ed. Mills, Maldwyn. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1988.Google Scholar
Horne, Andrew. The Mirror of Justices. Ed. Whittaker, William J.. Selden Society 7. London: B. Quaritch, 1895.Google Scholar
Horrall, Sarah M. ‘“For the commun at understand”: Cursor Mundi and its Background’. In Sargent, Michael G. (ed.), De Cella in Seculum: Religious and Secular Life and Devotion in Late Medieval England, pp. 97–108. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1989.Google Scholar
Horrall, Sarah M. ‘Middle English Texts in a Carthusian Commonplace Book: Westminster Cathedral, Diocesan Archives, MS H.38’. Medium Ævum 59 (1990): 214–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horrox, Rosemary (ed.). Fifteenth-Century Attitudes: Perceptions of Society in Late Medieval England.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Horstmann, Carl (ed.). Altenglische Legenden: Neue Folge. Heilbronn: Henninger, 1881.Google Scholar
Horstmann, Carl (ed.). Sammlung Altenglischer Legenden. Heilbronn: Henninger, 1878.Google Scholar
Horstmann, Carl (ed.). Yorkshire Writers: Richard Rolle of Hampole and his Followers. 2 vols. London: Swann Sonnenschein & Co., 1895–6.Google Scholar
Horstmann, Carl, and Furnivall, Frederick J. (eds.). The Minor Poems of the Vernon Manuscript. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 98, 117. London: Oxford University Press, 1892, 1901.Google Scholar
Horstmann, Carl. ‘Rathschläge für eine Orientreise’. Englische Studien 8 (1885): 277–84.Google Scholar
Horstmann, Carl. ‘Prosalegenden: Die Legenden des ms. Douce 114 (Dialekt von Nottinghamshire)’. Anglia 8 (1885), pp. 102–96.Google Scholar
Hort, Greta. ‘Piers Plowman’ and Contemporary Religious Thought.London: S. P. C. K., 1936.Google Scholar
Horvath, Richard P. ‘History, Narrative, and the Ideological Mode of The Peterborough Chronicle’. Mediaevalia 17 (1994): 123–48.Google Scholar
Howard, Donald R.Chaucer: His Life, His Works, His World.New York: Dutton, 1987.Google Scholar
Howard, Henry (Earl of Surrey). Poems. Ed. Jones, Emrys. Tudor, Clarendon and Series, Medieval. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1964.Google Scholar
Howe, Nicholas. Old English Catalogue Poetry.Copenhagen: Rosenkilde and Bagger, 1985.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne (ed.). Selections from English Wycliffite Writings. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne (ed.). Two Wycliffite Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne, and Gradon, Pamela (eds.). English Wycliffite Sermons. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne, and Spencer, H. L.. ‘Old Author, New Work: The Sermons of MS Longleat 4’. Medium Ævum 53 (1984): 220–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, Anne, and Wilks, Michael (eds.). From Ockham to Wyclif. Studies in Church History 5. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1987.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne. ‘A Lollard Compilation and the Dissemination of Wycliffite Thought’. Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 23 (1972): 65–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, Anne. ‘A New Look at the Lay Folks’ Catechism’. Viator 16 (1985): 243–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, Anne. ‘Lollardy: The English Heresy?’ Studies in Church History 18 (1982): 261–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, Anne. ‘Robert of Gloucester and the Antiquaries, 1550–1800’. Notes and Queries 214 (1969): 322–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, Anne. ‘The Debate on Bible Translation, Oxford 1401’. English Historical Review 90 (1975): 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hudson, Anne. Lollards and their Books.London: Hambledon Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Hudson, Anne. The Premature Reformation: Wycliffite Texts and Lollard History.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Hudson, Harriet E. ‘Toward a Theory of Popular Literature: The Case of the Middle English Romances’. Journal of Popular Literature 23 (1989): 31–50.Google Scholar
Hue, Rotelande. Ipomedon. Ed. Holden, A. J.. Paris: Klinksieck, 1989.Google Scholar
Hue, Rotelande. Protheselaus. Ed. Holden, A. J.. Anglo-Norman Text Society 47–9. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1991–3.Google Scholar
Hugh, St Victor. De Laude Charitatis. Patrologiae: Cursus Completus Series Latina. Ed. Migne, J. P.. Paris, 1844–73 176, cols. 968–76.Google Scholar
Hughes, Geoffrey. Swearing: A Social History of Foul Language, Oaths and Profanity in English.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.Google Scholar
Hughes, Jonathan. Pastors and Visionaries: Religion and Secular Life in Late Medieval Yorkshire.Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Hughes, K. ‘The Welsh Latin Chronicles: Annales Cambriae and Related Texts’. Proceedings of the British Academy 59 (1973): 233–58.Google Scholar
Hughes, Susan E. ‘Guildhall and Chancery English 1377–1422’. Guildhall Studies in London History 4 (1980): 53–62.Google Scholar
Hughey, Ruth (ed.). The Arundel Harington Manuscript of Tudor Poetry. 2 vols. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1960.Google Scholar
Hulbert, J. R.Chaucer’s Official Life. Repr. New York: Phaeton Press, 1970 (1912).Google Scholar
Hulbert, J. R. ‘A Hypothesis Concerning the Alliterative Revival’. Modern Philology 28 (1931): 405–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hume, Kathryn. The ‘Owl and the Nightingale’: The Poem and its Critics.Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Humphreys, W. K. ‘The Library of John Erghome and Personal Libraries of the Fourteenth Century in England’. Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society 18 (1982): 106–23.Google Scholar
Humphreys, W. K. (ed.). The Friars’ Libraries.London: British Academy, 1990.Google Scholar
Hunningher, Benjamin. The Origin of the Theater.New York: Hill and Wang, 1955.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W.The Schools and the Cloister: The Life and Writings of Alexander Nequam (1157–1217). Rev. edn by Gibson, Margaret. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., and Mare, Albinia. Duke Humfrey and English Humanism in the Fifteenth Century.Oxford: Bodleian Library, 1969.Google Scholar
Hunt, R. W., Pantin, W. A. and Southern, R. W. (eds.). Studies in Medieval History Presented to Frederick Maurice Powicke.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1948.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony. ‘Anecdota Anglo-Normannica’. Yearbook of English Studies 15 (1985): 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, Tony. ‘The Old French Commentary on the Song of Songs in MS Le Mans 173’. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 96 (1980): 267–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, Tony. ‘The Song of Songs and Courtly Literature’. In Burgess, Glyn S. (ed.), Court and Poet: Selected Proceedings of the Third Congress of the International Courtly Literature Society (Liverpool, 1980), pp. 189–96. Liverpool: Francis Cairns, 1981.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony. Popular Medicine in Thirteenth-Century England.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1990.Google Scholar
Hunt, Tony. Teaching and Learning Latin in Thirteenth-Century England. 3 vols. Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Huxley, Aldous. The Perennial Philosophy.New York: Harper, 1945.Google Scholar
Huygens, R. B. C. (ed.). Bernard d’Utrecht, Commentum in Theodolum. Spoleto: CISAM, 1977.Google Scholar
Hymes, Dell (ed.). Language in Culture and Society.New York: Harper and Row, 1964.Google Scholar
Hyrd, Richard. A Very Fruteful and Pleasant Boke Callyd the Instruction of a Christen Woman. London: T. Berthelet, 1541.Google Scholar
Idley, Peter. Peter Idley’s Instructions to his Son. Ed. D’Evelyn, Charlotte. Boston: Modern Language Association, 1935.Google Scholar
Iglesias-Rábade, Luis. ‘Norman England: A Historical Sociolinguistic Approach’. Revista Canaria de Estudios Ingleses 15 (1987): 101–12.Google Scholar
Ingledew, Francis. ‘The Book of Troy and the Genealogical Construction of History: The Case of Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Historia Regum Britanniae’. Speculum 69 (1994): 665–704.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ingram, R. W. (ed.). Coventry. Records of Early English Drama. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Ingram, Reginald W. ‘“Pleyng geire accustomed belongyng & necessarie”: Guild Records and Pageant Production at Coventry’. In Dutka, Joanna (ed.), Records of Early English Drama: Proceedings of the First Colloquium at Erindale College, University of Toronto, 31 August to 3 September 1978, pp. 60–92. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Innes, C. (ed.). Ancient Laws and Customs of the Burghs of Scotland: A.D. 1124–1424. Edinburgh: Scottish Burgh Records Society, 1868.Google Scholar
Insley, John. ‘Some Aspects of Regional Variation in Early Middle English Personal Nomenclature’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 18 (1987): 183–99.Google Scholar
Ipomedon in drei englischen Bearbeitungen. Ed. Kölbing, Eugen. Breslau: Koebner, 1889.Google Scholar
Ipomedon. Ed. Holden, A. J.. Paris: Klincksieck, 1989.Google Scholar
Ireland, John. The Meroure of Wyssdome, Composed for the Use of James IV, King of Scots, A.D. 1490 by Johannes de Irlandia. Ed. Macpherson, Charles, Quinn, F. and MacDonald, Craig. Scottish Text Society, 2nd series, 19; 4th series, 2, 19. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1926, 1965; Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Irvine, Martin. The Making of Textual Culture: ‘Grammatica’ and Literary Theory 350–1100.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Irvine, Patricia (ed.). Old English Homilies from MS Bodley 343. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 302. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Isidore, Seville. Etymologiae. Ed. Lindsay, W. M.. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1911.Google Scholar
Isoz, Claire (ed.). Les proverbes de Salomon. Anglo-Norman Text Society 44, 45, 50. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1988–94.Google Scholar
Itinerarium Symonis Semeonis Ab Hybernia Ad Terram Sanctam. Ed. Esposito, Mario. Scriptores Hiberniae 4. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1960.Google Scholar
Ito, Masayoshi. John Gower, the Medieval Poet.Tokyo: Shinozaki Shorin, 1976.Google Scholar
Jack, R. D. S. (ed.). The History of Scottish Literature, vol. 1: Origins to 1660 (Medieval and Renaissance).Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Jackson, Kenneth H.‘The Duan Albanach’. Scottish Historical Review 36 (1957): 125–37.
Jackson, Kenneth H.The Gaelic Notes in the Book of the Deer.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacob, E. F. (ed.). The Register of Henry Chichele, Archibishop of Canterbury, 1414–1433. 4 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1938–47.Google Scholar
Jacob, E. F. ‘Reynold Pecock, Bishop of Chichester’. In Essays in Later Medieval History.Manchester: Manchester University Press; New York: Barnes and Noble, 1968.Google Scholar
Jacob, E. F.The Fifteenth Century: 1399–1485.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961.Google Scholar
Jacob’s Well. Ed. Brandeis, A.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 115. London: Oxford University Press, 1900.Google Scholar
Jacobs, Nicholas. ‘Alliterative Storms: A Topos in Middle English’. Speculum 47 (1972): 695–719.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jacobs, Nicholas. The Later Versions of ‘Sir Degarre’: A Study in Textual Degeneration. Medium Ævum Monographs 18. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Jacobus, Voragine. The Golden Legend, or Lives of the Saints as Englished by William Caxton. Ed. Ellis, F. S.. 7 vols. London: Dent, 1900–31.Google Scholar
Jacobus, Voragine. The Golden Legend: Readings on the Saints. Trans. Ryan, W. G.. 2 vols. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993, 1995.Google Scholar
Jacobus, Voragine. Jacopo a Voragine: Legenda Aurea, vulgo Historia Lombardica Dicta, ad Optimorum Librorum Fidem Recensuit Dr. Th. Graesse. Ed. Graesse, Theodor. Repr. Osnabrück: Otto Zeller Verlag, 1965.Google Scholar
Jacques, Lalaing. Le Livre des Faits de Jacques de Lalaing. In Lettenhove, Kervyn (ed.), Œuvres de Georges Chastellain, vol. III. Brussels: Victor Devaux, 1866.Google Scholar
Jaeger, C. Stephen. The Origins of Courtliness: Civilizing Trends and the Formation of Courtly Ideals, 923–1210.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
James I, King Scots. The Kingis Quair of James Stewart. Ed.McDiarmid, Matthew P.. Totowa, NJ: Rowman and Littlefield, 1973.Google Scholar
James I, King Scots. The Kingis Quair. Ed. Norton-Smith, John. Medieval and Tudor Series. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971.Google Scholar
James, Milan. Stimulus Amoris Fr. Iacobi Mediolanensis. Canticum Pauperis Fr. Ioannis Peckam. Ed. Aevi, P.. Quarrachi: Collegium S. Bonaventura, 1905.Google Scholar
James, M. R. ‘Lists of MSS Formerly in Peterborough Library’. Bibliographical Society Transactions, Supplement 5 (1926).Google Scholar
James, M. R.The Ancient Libraries of Canterbury and Dover.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1903.Google Scholar
James, Mervyn. ‘Ritual, Drama and the Social Body in the Late Medieval English Town’. Past and Present 98 (1983): 3–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
James, William. The Varieties of Religious Experience: A Study in Human Nature.New York: Modern Library, 1929.Google Scholar
Jameson, Frederic. ‘Magical Narratives: Romance as Genre’. New Literary History 7 (1975): 135–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jankofsky, Klaus P. ‘Entertainment, Edification, and Popular Education in The South English Legendary’. Journal of Popular Culture 11 (1977): 706–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jankofsky, Klaus P. (ed.), The South English Legendary: A Critical Assessment.Tübingen: Franke Verlag, 1992.Google Scholar
Jansen, Sharon. ‘Politics, Protest, and a New Piers Plowman Fragment’. Review of English Studies, n.s. 40 (1989): 93–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jardine, Lisa. Erasmus, Man of Letters: The Construction of Charisma in Print.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Jarman, A. O. H., and Hughes, Gwilym Rees (eds.). A Guide to Welsh Literature. 2 vols. Swansea: Christopher Davies, 1976, 1979.Google Scholar
Jeffrey, David L.The Early English Lyric and Franciscan Spirituality.Lincoln, Nebr.: University of Nebraska Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Jenkins, T.Atkinson. ‘Deschamps’ Ballade to Chaucer’. Modern Language Notes 33 (1918): 268–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jillings, Lewis. ‘Ordeal by Combat and the Rejection of Chivalry in Diu Crône’. Speculum 51 (1976): 262–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jocelin, Brakelond. Chronica Jocelini de Brakelonda. Ed. Rokewode, Johanne Gage. Camden Society 13. London: Camden Society, 1840.Google Scholar
Jocelin, Brakelond. Chronicle of the Abbey of Bury St Edmunds. Trans. Greenway, Diana and Sayers, Jane. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Jocelyn, Canterbury. ‘Texts of Jocelyn of Canterbury which Relate to the History of Barking Abbey’. Ed. Colker, Marvin L.. Studia Monastica 7 (1965): 383–460.Google Scholar
John, Caulibus. Meditationes Vitae Christi. In Peltier, A. C. (ed.), S. Bonaventurae Opera Omnia, XII, pp. 509–630. Paris: Ludovick Vivés, 1868.Google Scholar
John, Ford. Ioannis de Forda: Super Extremam Partem Cantici Canticorum Sermones CXX. Ed. Mikkers, Edmund and Costello, Hilary. Corpus Christianorum continuatio medievalis 17–18. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols, 1970.Google Scholar
John, Ford. Sermons on the Final Verses of the Song of Songs. Trans. Beckett, Wendy Mary. Cistercian Fathers Series. 7 vols. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1977–84.Google Scholar
John, Fordun. Chronica Gentis Scotorum. Ed. Skene, William F.. Historians of Scotland, vol. I. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1871.Google Scholar
John, Fordun. Chronicle of the Scottish Nation. Ed. Skene, William F.; translated by Skene, Felix J. H.. Historians of Scotland, vol. IV. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1872.Google Scholar
John, Garland. ‘Die Exempla Honestae Vitae des Johannes de Garlandia, eine lateinische Poetik des 13. Jahrhunderts’. Ed. Habel, Edwin, Romanische Forschungen 29 (1911): 131–54.Google Scholar
John, Garland. De Mysteriis Ecclesiae. ed. Otto, F. W., in Commentarii Critici in Codices Bibliothecae Academicae Gissensis, pp. 131–51. Giessen: G. F. Heyer, 1842.Google Scholar
John, Garland. Integumenta Ovidii. Ed. Ghisalberti, Fausto. Messina: G. Principato, 1933.Google Scholar
John, Garland. Morale Scolarium of John of Garland. Ed. Paetow, Louis John. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1927.Google Scholar
John, Garland. Parisiana Poetria. Ed. Lawler, Traugott. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1974.Google Scholar
John, Hoveden. Poems of John of Hoveden. Ed. Raby, F. J. E.. London: Surtees Society, 1939.Google Scholar
John, Hoveden. John Hovedens Nachtigallenlied. Ed. Blume, Clemens. Leipzig: Reisland, 1930.Google Scholar
John, Salisbury. The Historia Pontificalis of John of Salisbury. Ed. and Trans. Chibnall, Marjorie. London: Thomas Nelson and Sons, 1962.Google Scholar
John, Wales. Communiloquium siue Summa Collationum Johannis Gallensis. Strasburg: Jordanns de Quedlinburg, 1489. Facsimile. Wakefield: S. R. Publishers, 1964.Google Scholar
John, Wallingford. The Chronicle Attributed to John of Wallingford. Ed. Vaughan, Richard. Camden Miscellany 21, Camden Society 3rd Series 90. London: Offices of the Royal Historical Society, 1958.Google Scholar
Johnson, Charles, and Jenkinson, Hilary. English Court Hand, A. D. 1066 to 1500. 2 vols. Repr. New York: Ungar, 1967.Google Scholar
Johnson, James D. ‘Formulaic Thrift in the Alliterative Morte Arthure’. Medium Ævum 47 (1978): 255–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, Lesley. ‘Return to Albion’. Arthurian Literature 13 (1995): 19–40.Google Scholar
Johnson, Lesley. ‘Tracking Layamon’s Brut’. Leeds Studies in English 22 (1991): 139–65.Google Scholar
Johnson, Lynn Staley. ‘Chaucer, The Tale of the Second Nun, and the Strategies of Dissent.’ Studies in Philology 89 (1992): 314–33.Google Scholar
Johnston, Alexandra F., and Rogerson, Margaret (eds.). York. Records of Early English Drama. 2 vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Johnston, Alexandra. ‘The Procession and Play of Corpus Christi in York after 1426’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 7 (1974): 55–62.Google Scholar
Johnston, D.Blodeugerdd Barddas o’r bedwaredd ganrif ar ddeg.Llandybïe: Cyhoeddiadau Barddas, 1989.Google Scholar
Johnston, D.Iolo Goch.Caernarfon: Gwasg Pantycelyn, 1989.Google Scholar
Jolliffe, P. S.A Check-List of Middle English Prose Writings of Spiritual Guidance.Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1974.Google Scholar
Jones, C. W.Saints’ Lives and Chronicles in Early England.Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1947.Google Scholar
Jones, Robert C. ‘The Stage World and the “Real”World in Medwall’s Fulgens and Lucres’. Modern Language Quarterly 32 (1971): 131–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, T. ‘Historical Writing in Medieval Welsh’. Scottish Studies 12 (1968): 15–27.Google Scholar
Jones-Pierce, T. ‘The Age of the Princes’. In The Historical Basis of Welsh Nationalism: A Series of Lectures, pp. 42–59. Cardiff: Plaid Cymru, 1950.Google Scholar
Jonson, Ben. Ben Jonson. ed. Herford, C. H. and Simpson, Percy. 11 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1925–52.Google Scholar
Jordan, Mark, and Emery, Kent (eds.). Ad Litteram: Authoritative Texts and their Medieval Readers.Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Joseph of Arimathea. Ed. Lawton, David A.. New York: Garland, 1982.Google Scholar
Joseph, Exeter. Joseph Iscanus: Werke und Briefe. Ed. Gompf, Ludwig. Leiden: Brill, 1970.Google Scholar
Joseph, Exeter. Trojan War, 1–111. Ed. and Trans. Bate, A. K.. Warminster: Bolchazy-Carducci/ Aris and Phillips, 1986.Google Scholar
Julian, Norwich. A Book of Showings to the Anchoress Julian of Norwich. Ed. Colledge, Edmund and Walsh, James. 2 vols. Studies and Texts 35. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1978.Google Scholar
Julian, Norwich. A Revelation of Love. Ed. Glasscoe, Marion. 2nd edn Exeter: Exeter University Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Julian, Norwich. Julian of Norwich’s ‘Revelations of Divine Love’: The Shorter Version Edited from B. L. Add. MS. 37790. Ed. Beer, Frances. Middle English Texts 8. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1978.Google Scholar
Justice, Steven, and Kerby-Fulton, K. (eds.). Written Work: Langland, Labor, and Authorship.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Justice, Steven. ‘Inquisition, Speech, and Writing: A Case from Late-Medieval Norwich’. Representations 48 (1994): 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Justice, Steven. Writing and Rebellion: England in 1381.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Kaeppeli, Thomas (ed.). Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum Medii Aevi. 4 vols. Rome: Ad S. Sabinae, 1970–93.Google Scholar
Kaeuper, R. W.War, Justice and Public Order: England and France in the Later Middle Ages.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Kail, J. (ed.). Twenty-six Political and Other Poems. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 124. London, 1904.Google Scholar
Kane, George. ‘An Accident of History: Lord Berners’s Translation of Froissart’s Chronicles’. Chaucer Review 21 (1986): 217–25.Google Scholar
Kane, George. Piers Plowman: The Evidence for Authorship.London: Athlone Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Kantrowitz, Joanne Spencer. Dramatic Allegory: Lindsay’s Ane Satyre of the Thrie Estaitis.Lincoln, Nebr.: University of Nebraska Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Karl, Louis. ‘Notice sur l’unique Manuscrit Français de la Bibliothèque du Duc de Portland à Welbeck’. Review des Langues Romanes 54 (1911): 210–29.Google Scholar
Kaske, R. E. ‘Piers Plowman and Local Iconography’. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 31 (1968): 159–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kastovsky, D., and Szwedek, A. (eds.). Linguistics Across Historical and Geographical Boundaries in Honour of Jácek Fisiak. 2 vols. Berlin: Walther de Gruyter, 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Katz, Steven (ed.). Mysticism and Philosophical Analysis.London: Sheldon, 1978.Google Scholar
Kay, Sarah. The ‘Chansons de Geste’ in the Age of Romance: Political Fictions.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaye, J. M. (ed.). Placita Corone, or La Corone Pledee Devant Justices. Selden Society supp. series 4. London: B. Quaritch, 1966.Google Scholar
Keen, Maurice. Chivalry.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Keiser, George R. ‘Lincoln Cathedral MS. 91: Life and Milieu of the Scribe’. Studies in Bibliography 32 (1979): 158–80.Google Scholar
Keiser, George R. ‘More Light on the Life and Milieu of Robert Thornton’. Studies in Bibliography 36 (1983): 111–19.Google Scholar
Kellaway, William. ‘John Carpenter’s Liber Albus’. Guildhall Studies in London History 3 (1978): 67–84.Google Scholar
Kelley, Michael R.Flamboyant Drama: A Study of the ‘Castle of Perseverance’, ‘Mankind’ and ‘Wisdom’.Carbondale: University of Southern Illinois Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Kelly, Douglas. The Arts of Poetry and Prose. Typologie des sources du moyen âge occidental, fasc. 59. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols, 1991.Google Scholar
Kelly, Susan. ‘Anglo-Saxon Lay Society and the Written Word’. In McKitterick, Rosamond (ed.), The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe, pp. 36–62. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Kemp, Anthony. The Estrangement of the Past: A Study in the Origins of Modern Historical Consciousness.New York: Oxford University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Kempe, Margery. The Book of Margery Kempe. Ed. Meech, Sanford Brown and Allen, Hope Emily. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 212. London: Oxford University Press, 1940.Google Scholar
Kempe, Margery. The Book of Margery Kempe. Trans. Windeatt, Barry. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1985.Google Scholar
Kendall, Calvin B. ‘Let Us Now Praise a Famous City: Wordplay in the OE Durham and the Cult of St Cuthbert’. Journal of English and Germanic Philology 82 (1988): 507–21.Google Scholar
Kendall, Calvin B.The Metrical Grammar of Beowulf.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kendall, Richie D.The Drama of Dissent: The Radical Poetics of Nonconformity, 1380–1590.Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Edward Donald. ‘John Hardyng and the Holy Grail’. Arthurian Literature 8 (1989): 185–206.Google Scholar
Kennedy, Edward Donald, Waldron, Ronald and Wittig, Joseph S. (eds.). Medieval English Studies Presented to George Kane.Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988.Google Scholar
Kenny, Anthony (ed.). Wyclif in His Times.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Kenny, AnthonyWyclif.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Kenyon, N. ‘Labour Conditions in Essex in the Reign of Richard II’. Economic History Review 4 (1934), pp. 429–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ker, N. R. ‘The Date of the “Tremulous”Worcester Hand’. Leeds Studies in English 6 (1937): 28–9.Google Scholar
Ker, N. R.A Catalogue of Manuscripts Containing Anglo-Saxon.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1957.Google Scholar
Ker, N. R.English Manuscripts in the Century After the Norman Conquest.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1960.Google Scholar
Ker, N. R.Medieval Libraries of Great Britain: A List of Surviving Books.London: Royal Historical Society, 1964.Google Scholar
Ker, W. P.Medieval English Literature.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1912.Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, Kathryn, and Despres, Denise. Reading in a Manuscript Culture: Iconography and the Professional Reader. The Politics of Book Production in the Douce ‘Piers Plowman’.Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1998.Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, Kathryn, and Justice, Steven. ‘Langlandian Reading Circles’. New Medieval Literatures 1 (1998): 59–83.Google Scholar
Kerby-Fulton, Kathryn. Reformist Apocalypticism and ‘Piers Plowman’.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kern, Fritz. Kingship and Law in the Middle Ages. Translated by Chrimes, S. B.. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1956.Google Scholar
Keynes, Simon. The Diplomas of King Aethelred ‘The Unready’ 978–1016.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Keynes, Simon. ‘A Lost Cartulary of St Albans Abbey’. Anglo-Saxon England 22 (1993): 253–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kibler, William W. (ed.). Eleanor of Aquitaine: Patron and Politician.Austin: University of Texas Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Kieckhefer, Richard. Unquiet Souls: Fourteenth-Century Saints and their Religious Milieu.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Kiernan, Kevin. ‘Beowulf’ and the ‘Beowulf’ Manuscript.New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Kilwardby, Robert. ‘The “Tabulae super Originalia Patrum” of Robert Kilwardby O.P.’ Ed. Callus, D. A.. In Studia Mediaevalia in Honorem Admodum Reverendi Patris Raymundi Josephi Martin, O.P., pp. 243–52. Bruges: De Tempel, 1948.Google Scholar
Kilwardby, Robert. De Ortu Scientiarum. Ed. Judy, Albert G.. London: British Academy, 1976.Google Scholar
Kimball, E. G. (ed.). Records of Some Sessions of the Peace in Lincolnshire 1381–1396. Hereford: Lincoln Record Society, 1962.Google Scholar
King Arthur’s Death. Ed. Benson, L. D.. Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1986.Google Scholar
King Horn. Ed. Allen, Rosamund. Garland Medieval Texts 7. New York: Garland, 1984.Google Scholar
King, John N.English Reformation Literature: The Tudor Origins of the Protestant Tradition.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
King’s, Bench: Select Cases in the Court of the King’s Bench under Edward I, vol. III. Ed. Sayles, G. O.. Selden Society 58. London: B. Quaritch, 1939.Google Scholar
King’s, Bench: Select Cases in the Court of the King’s Bench under Edward III, vol. V. Ed. Sayles, G. O.. Selden Society 76. London: B. Quaritch, 1958.Google Scholar
King’s, Bench: Select Cases in the Court of the King’s Bench under Edward III, vol. VI. Ed. Sayles, G. O.. Selden Society 82. London: B. Quaritch, 1965.Google Scholar
King’s, Bench: Select Cases in the Court of the King’s Bench under Richard II, Henry IV and Henry V, vol. VII. Ed. Sayles, G. O.. Selden Society 88. London: B. Quaritch, 1971.Google Scholar
Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge (ed.). Chronicles of London: Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1905.Google Scholar
Kinsman, Robert S. ‘The Voices of Dissonance: Pattern in Skelton’s Colyn Cloute’. Huntington Library Quarterly 26 (1963): 291–313.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kipling, Gordon. The Triumph of Honour: Burgundian Origins of the Elizabethan Renaissance.Leiden: Sir Thomas Browne Institute, 1977.Google Scholar
Kirby, Thomas A., and Woolf, Henry B. (eds.). Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies.Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1949.Google Scholar
Kirk, E. D. ‘Langland’s Plowman and the Recreation of Fourteenth-century Religious Metaphor’. The Yearbook of Langland Studies 2 (1988), pp. 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klinefelter, R. A. ‘Lydgate’s Life of Our Lady and the Chetham MS. 6709’. Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America 46 (1952): 396–97.Google Scholar
Knapp, Peggy. Chaucer and the Social Contest.London: Routledge, 1990.Google Scholar
Knight, Samuel. The Life of Dr John Colet. 2nd edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1823.Google Scholar
Knight, Stephen. Arthurian Literature and Society.New York: St Martin’s Press, 1983.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knight, Stephen. Geoffrey Chaucer.Oxford: Blackwell, 1986.Google Scholar
Knight, Stephen. Robin Hood: A Complete Study of the English Outlaw.Oxford: Blackwell, 1994.Google Scholar
Knighton, Henry. Chronicon Henrici Knighton. Ed. Lumby, Joseph Rawson. 2 vols. Rolls Series 92. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1889, 1895.Google Scholar
Knighton, Henry. Knighton’s Chronicle 1337–1396. Ed. and Trans. Martin, G. H.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Knott, Eleanor. ‘Filidh Eireann go Haointeach: William O’Ceallaigh’s Christmas Feast to the Poets of Ireland, A.D. 1351’. Eriu 5 (1911): 50–69.Google Scholar
Knowles, David, and Hadcock, R. Neville. Medieval Religious Houses: England and Wales.London: Longmans, 1953.Google Scholar
Knowles, David. ‘Foreword’. In Cowan, Ian B. and Easson, David, Medieval Religious Houses: Scotland. 2nd edn London: Longman, 1976.Google Scholar
Knowles, David. The English Mystical Tradition.London: Burns and Oates, 1961.Google Scholar
Knowles, David. The Monastic Orders in England.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1940.Google Scholar
Knowles, David. The Religious Orders in England. 3 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1948–59.Google Scholar
Knox, Ronald. Enthusiasm: A Chapter in the History of Religion, With Special Reference to the XVII and XVIII Centuries.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1950.Google Scholar
Kolve, V. A.The Play Called Corpus Christi.London: Edward Arnold, 1966.Google Scholar
Kooper, Erik (ed.). Medieval Dutch Literature in its European Context.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kratzmann, Geoffrey, and Simpson, James (eds.). Medieval English Religious and Ethical Literature: Essays in Honour of G. H. Russell.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Kratzmann, Gregory. Anglo-Scottish Literary Relations, 1430–1550.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Kress, G.Linguistic Processes in Sociocultural Practice.Victoria: Deakin University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Kress, G., and Hodge, R.. Language as Ideology.London: Routledge, 1979.Google Scholar
Kretschmar, William A. ‘Caxton’s Sense of History’. Journal of English and Germanic Philology 91 (1992): 510–28.Google Scholar
Kretzmann, Norman, Kenny, Anthony and Pinborg, Jan (eds.), Eleonore Stump (assoc. ed.). The Cambridge History of Later Medieval Philosophy: From the Rediscovery of Aristotle to the Disintegration of Scholasticism, 1100–1600.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Krochalis, Jeanne E. ‘Postscript: The Equatorie of the Planetis as a Translator’s Manuscript’. Chaucer Review 26 (1991): 43–7.Google Scholar
Krochalis, Jeanne E. ‘The Books and Reading of Henry V and his Circle’. Chaucer Review 23 (1988–9): 50–77.Google Scholar
Kugel, James L., ‘David the Prophet’. In Kugel, (ed.), Poetry and Prophecy, pp. 45–55. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Kurath, Hans, and Kuhn, Sherman (eds.). A Middle English Dictionary.Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1932–.Google Scholar
Kyng Alisaunder. Ed. Smithers, G. V.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 227, 237. London: Oxford University Press, 1952, 1957.Google Scholar
La Contemplation de Dieu (De contemplando Deo). Ed. Hourlier, J.. Sources Chrétiennes 61. Paris: Editions du Cerf, 1959.Google Scholar
La estoire de seint Aedward le rei. Ed. Young-Wallace, Kathryn. Anglo-Norman Text Society 41. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1983.Google Scholar
La Folie Tristan d’Oxford. Ed. Hoepffner, E.. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1949.Google Scholar
La Passiun de Seint Edmund. Ed. Grant, Judith. Anglo-Norman Text Society 36. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1978.Google Scholar
Lacy, Norris J., Kelly, Douglas and Busby, Keith (eds.). The Legacy of Chrétien de Troyes. 2 vols. Amsterdam: Editions Rodopi, 1987–8.Google Scholar
Lagorio, Valerie M. (ed.). Mysticism: Medieval and Modern.Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, 1986.Google Scholar
Lagorio, Valerie M., and Bradley, Ritamary (eds.). The 14th-Century English Mystics: A Comprehensive Annotated Bibliography.New York: Garland, 1981.Google Scholar
Laidlaw, J. C. ‘Christine de Pizan, the Earl of Salisbury and Henry IV’. French Studies 36 (1982), pp. 129–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laing, Margaret. Catalogue of Sources for a Linguistic Atlas of Early Medieval English.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993.Google Scholar
Lambert, Mark. Malory: Style and Vision in ‘Le Morte Darthur’.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Lancelot of the Laik. Ed. Gray, Margaret Muriel. Scottish Text Society n.s. 2. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1912.Google Scholar
Lanfranc, . The Letters of Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury. Ed. and Trans. Clover, Helen and Gibson, Margaret. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’ by William Langland: An Edition of the C-Text. Ed. Pearsall, Derek. London: Arnold, 1978.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: A Parallel-Text Edition of the A, B, C, and Z Versions. Ed. Schmidt, A. V. C.. London: Longman, 1995.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: Selections from the C-Text. Ed. Salter, Elizabeth and Pearsall, Derek. London: Arnold, 1969.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: The A Version. Ed. Kane, George. London: Athlone Press, 1960. Rev. ed 1988.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: The B Version. Ed. Kane, George and Donaldson, E. Talbot. London: Athlone Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: The C Version. Ed. Russell, George and Kane, George. London: Athlone Press, 1997.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: The Z-Version. ed. Rigg, A. G. and Brewer, Charlotte. Toronto: P.I.M.S., 1983.Google Scholar
Langland, William. ‘Piers Plowman’: A Critical Edition of the A-Version. Ed. Knott, Thomas A. and Fowler, David. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Langland, William. The Vision of Piers Plowman: The B Text. Ed. Schmidt, A. V. C.. London: Dutton, 1978.Google Scholar
Langland, William. The Vision of William Concerning ‘Piers the Plowman’, Together with ‘Richard the Redeles’. Ed. Skeat, Walter W.. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1886.Google Scholar
Langtoft, PierreEdition Critique et Commentée de Pierre de Langtoft: Le Règne d’Edouard Ier. Ed. Thiolier, Jean Claude. vol. I. Créteil: Université de Paris, 1989.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M. ‘The Welsh-Latin Poetry of the Sulien’s Family’. Studia Celtica 8/9 (1973/4): 68–106.Google Scholar
Lardeau, Brenda Dunn (ed.). Legenda Aurea: Sept siècles de diffusion. Actes du colloque international sur la Legenda Aurea: Texte Latin et branches vernaculaires. Quebec, 1983. Montreal and Paris: Bellarmin and Vrin, 1986.Google Scholar
Latham, R. E. ‘Some Features of English Medieval Latin’. In Due, O. S. (ed.), Classica et Mediaevalia Francisco Blatt Septuagenario Dedicata, pp. 419–31. Copenhagen: Gyldendal, 1973.Google Scholar
Latham, R. E. ‘The Banishment of Latin from the Public Records’. Archives 4 (1960), pp. 158–69.Google Scholar
Latham, R. E. (ed.). Dictionary of Medieval Latin from British Sources.London: The British Academy, 1981.Google Scholar
Latham, R. E.Revised Medieval Latin Word-List, From British and Irish Sources.London: Oxford University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Lavynham, Richard. A Litil Tretys. ed. Zutphen, J. P. W. M.. Rome: Institutum Carmelitanum, 1956.Google Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘Larger Patterns of Syntax in Middle English Unrhymed Alliterative Verse’. Neophilologus 64 (1980): 604–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘The Destruction of Troy as Translation from Latin Prose: Aspects of Form and Style’. Studia Neophilologica 52 (1980): 259–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘The Diversity of Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. Leeds Studies in English 20 (1989): 143–72.Google Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘Dullness and the Fifteenth Century’. English Literary History 54 (1988), pp. 761–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘The Middle English Alliterative Alexander A and C: Form and Style in Translation from Latin Prose’. Studia Neophilologica 53 (1981): 259–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘The Subject of Piers Plowman’. The Yearbook of Langland Studies 1 (1987): 1–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘The Unity of Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. Speculum 58 (1983): 72–94.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘Gaytryge’s Sermon, Dictamen, and Middle English Alliterative Verse’. Modern Philology 76 (1979): 329–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lawton, David A. ‘Scottish Field: Alliterative Verse and Stanley Encomium in the Percy Folio’. Leeds Studies in English, n.s. 10 (1978): 42–57.Google Scholar
Lawton, David A.Faith, Text and History: The Bible in English.London: Harvester, 1990.Google Scholar
Lawton, David A. (ed.). Middle English Alliterative Poetry and its Literary Background.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1982.Google Scholar
Laзamon, . Lawman: ‘Brut’. Trans. Allen, Rosamund. New York: Dent, 1992.Google Scholar
Laзamon, . Laзamon: ‘Brut’. ed. Brook, G. L. and Leslie, R. R.. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 250, 277. London: Oxford University Press, 1963, 1978.Google Scholar
Laзamon, . Laзamon’s ‘Brut’, or Chronicle of England: A Poetical Semi-Saxon Paraphrase of the ‘Brut’ of Wace. Ed. Madden, FrederickSir. 3 vols. London: Society of Antiquaries, 1847. Repr. Osnabrück, 1967.Google Scholar
Le Lai d’Haveloc and Gaimar’s Haveloc Episode. Ed. Bell, Alexander. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1925.Google Scholar
Le Mystère d’Adam: An Anglo-Norman Drama of the Twelfth Century. Ed. Studer, Paul. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1918.Google Scholar
Le Petit Brut. Ed. Tyson, Diana B.. Plain Texts Series 4. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1987.Google Scholar
Le Roman de Thèbes. Ed. Lage, Guy Raynaud. Classiques français du Moyen Age 94, 96. Paris: Champion, 1966–7.Google Scholar
Le Roman de Rou de Wace. Ed. Holden, A. J.. 3 vols. Paris: A. and J. Picard, 1970–3.Google Scholar
Le Roman de Waldef. Ed. Holden, A. J.. Bibliotheca Bodmeriana, Textes 5. Cologny-Genève: Fondation Martin Bodmer, 1984.Google Scholar
Le Saux, Françoise H. M.Laзamon’s ‘Brut’: The Poem and its Sources.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1989.Google Scholar
Le Saux, Françoise H. M. (ed.). Cultural Intermediaries in Medieval Britain.Lampeter: Edwin Mellen Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Le Saux, Françoise H. M.The Textual Tradition of Laзamon’s ‘Brut’.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1994.Google Scholar
Leadam, I. S., and Baldwin, J. F. (eds.). ‘Taylors vs. Brembre’. In Select Cases Before the King’s Council, 1243–1482, pp. 74–6. Selden Society 35. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1918.Google Scholar
Leader, Damian Riehl. A History of the University of Cambridge, vol. 1. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Leckie, R. William. The Passage of Dominion: Geoffrey of Monmouth and the Periodization of Insular History in the Twelfth Century.Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean, Vandenbroucke, François and Bouyer, Louis. The Spirituality of the Middle Ages. Translated by the Benedictines of Holme Abbey. Tunbridge Wells: Burns and Oates, 1968.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean. ‘Disciplina’. In Boumgartner, Charles et al. (eds.), Dictionnaire de spiritualité: Ascétique et mystique.Paris: Beauchesne, 1957.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean. Otia Monastica: Etudes sur le Vocabulaire de la Contemplation au Moyen Age. Studia Anselmiana 51. Rome: Orbis Catholicus, Herder, 1963.Google Scholar
Leclercq, Jean. The Love of Learning and the Desire for God: A Study of Monastic Culture. Translated by Catharine Misrahi. New York: Fordham University Press, 1961.Google Scholar
Ledrede, Richard. The Latin Poems of Richard Ledrede, O.F.M., Bishop of Ossory, 1317–1360. Ed. Colledge, Edmund, O.S.A. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1974.Google Scholar
Leerssen, Joep. The Contention of the Bards (Iomárbhagh na bh Fileadh) and its Place in Irish Political and Literary History.Dublin: Irish Texts Society, subsidiary series, 2, 1994.Google Scholar
Lefebvre, George (ed.). The Transition from Feudalism to Capitalism.London: Verso, 1978.Google Scholar
Lefèvre, Yves. L’Elucidarium et les Lucidaires.Paris: Boccard, 1954.Google Scholar
Leff, Gordon. Heresy in the Later Middle Ages: The Relation of Heterodoxy to Dissent c. 1250-c. 1450.Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1967.Google Scholar
Legends of the Saints in the Scottish Dialect of the Fourteenth Century. Ed. Metcalf, W. M.. Scottish Text Society, 1st series, 13, 18, 23, 25, 35, 37. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1896.Google Scholar
Legendys of Hooly Wummen. Ed. Serjeantson, Mary S.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 206. London: Oxford University Press, 1938.Google Scholar
Legg, J. W. (ed.). Three Coronation Orders. Henry Bradshaw Society 19. London: Henry Bradshaw Society, 1900.Google Scholar
Legge, M. Dominica. ‘Anglo-Norman as a Spoken Language’. Anglo-Norman Studies 2 (1979): 108–17.Google Scholar
Legge, M. Dominica. ‘La Précocité de la Littérature Anglo-normande’. Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 8 (1965): 327–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Legge, M. Dominica. Anglo-Norman in the Cloisters.Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1950.Google Scholar
Legge, M. Dominica. Anglo-Norman Literature and its Background.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963.Google Scholar
Legge, M. Dominica. The Later Parliaments of Henry VIII, 1536–1547.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Legge, M. Dominica. ‘Chaucer’s General Prologue as History and Literature’. Comparative Studies in Society and History 12 (1970): 73–82.Google Scholar
Lehmberg, Stanford E. ‘English Humanists: The Reformation and the Problem of Counsel’. Archiv für Reformations geschichte 52 (1961): 74–90.Google Scholar
Leland, John. The Itinerary of John Leland in or about the Years 1535–1543, parts I–III. Ed. Smith, Lucy Toulmin. 5 vols. Carbondale, Ill.: Southern Illinois University Press, 1964.Google Scholar
Lenaghan, R. T. ‘Chaucer’s Circle of Gentlemen and Clerks’. Chaucer Review 18 (1983): 155–60.Google Scholar
Lerer, Seth. ‘The Genre of The Grave and the Origins of the Middle English Lyric’. Modern Language Quarterly 58 (1997): 127–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lerer, Seth. Chaucer and His Readers: Imagining the Author in Late-Medieval England.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Lerer, Seth. Literacy and Power in Anglo-Saxon Literature.Lincoln, Nebr.: University of Nebraska Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Lester, G. A.Sir John Paston’s ‘Grete Boke’: A Descriptive Catalogue.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1984.Google Scholar
Levine, Robert. ‘Who Composed Havelok for Whom?’ Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 95–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Levy, Bernard S. (ed.). The Bible in the Middle Ages: Its Influence on Literature and Art.Binghamton: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1992.Google Scholar
Levy, Bernard S., and Szarmach, Paul E. (eds.). The Alliterative Tradition in the Fourteenth Century.Kent, OH: Kent State University Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Lewis, C. S.English Literature in the Sixteenth Century.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1954.Google Scholar
Lewis, Robert E., and McIntosh, Angus. A Descriptive Guide to the MSS of ‘The Prick of Conscience’. Medium Ævum Monograph n.s. 12. Oxford: Society for the Study of Mediaeval Language and Literature, 1983.Google Scholar
Lewis, S. ‘The Tradition of Taliesin’. Transactions of the Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion (1968): 293–8.Google Scholar
Lewry, P. Osmond. ‘Rhetoric at Paris and Oxford in the Mid-Thirteenth Century’. Rhetorica 1 (1983): 45–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Libeaus Desconus. Ed. Mills, Maldwyn. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 261. London: Oxford University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Liber Albus: The White Book of the City of London. Ed. and Trans. Riley, H. T.. London: Richard Griffin, 1861.Google Scholar
Liber Parabolarum. Patrologiae: Cursus Completus Series Latina. Ed. Migne, J. P.. Paris, 1844–73 210, cols. 581–94.Google Scholar
Liber Pluscardensis. Ed. Skene, F. J. H.. Historians of Scotland, vol. VII. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1877.Google Scholar
Light, Laura. ‘The New Thirteenth-Century Bible and the Challenge of Heresy’. Viator 18 (1987): 276–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lindsay, David Sir, Ane Satyre of the Thrie Estaits. Ed. Lyall, Roderick. Canongate Classics 18. Edinburgh: Canongate Publishing, 1989.Google Scholar
Lindsay, David Sir, The Works of Sir David Lindsay of the Mount, 1490–1555, Ed. Hamer, Douglas. Scottish Text Society, 3rd series, 1, 2, 6, 8. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1931–6.Google Scholar
Little, A. G., and Powicke, F. M. (eds.). Essays in Medieval History Presented to Thomas Frederick Tout.Manchester: For subscribers, 1925.Google Scholar
Little, Lester K.Religious Poverty and the Profit Economy in Medieval Europe.Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1978; London: P. Elek, 1987.Google Scholar
Lloyd, J. E.A History of Wales. 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green, and Co., 1912.Google Scholar
Lloyd, J. E.Owen Glendower.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1931.Google Scholar
Lloyd-Jones, G.The Discovery of Hebrew in Tudor England: A Third Language.Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Lloyd-Jones, , Hugh, Valerie Peal and Worden, Blair (eds.). History and Imagination: Essays in Honor of H. R. Trevor-Roper.New York: Holmes & Meier, 1982.Google Scholar
Lloyd-Jones, J. ‘The Court Poets of the Welsh Princes’. Proceedings of the British Academy 24 (1948): 167–97.Google Scholar
Loades, David. The Tudor Court. Rev. edn London: Headstart History, 1992.Google Scholar
Lochrie, Karma. Margery Kempe and Translations of the Flesh.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Lois de Guillaume le Conquérant en Français et en Latin. Ed. Matzke, John E.. Paris: Picard, 1899.Google Scholar
Long, Joseph. ‘Dermot and the Earl: Who Wrote “the Song”?’ Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 75 (1975), sect. C: 263–72.Google Scholar
Loomis, Roger S. ‘Some Evidence for Secular Theatres in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’. Theatre Annual 3 (1945): 33–43.Google Scholar
Loomis, Roger S. (ed.). Arthurian Literature in the Middle Ages.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Loserth, Johann. ‘Über die Beziehungen zwischen englischen und böhmischen Wiclifiten’. Mitteilungen des Instituts für österreichische Geschichts forschung 12 (1891): 254–69.Google Scholar
Lourdaux, W., and Verhelst, D. (eds.). The Bible in Medieval Culture.Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Love, Nicholas. Nicholas Love’s Mirror of the Blessed Life of Our Lord Jesus Christ: A Critical Edition Based on Cambridge University Library Additional MSS 6578 and 6686. Ed. Sargent, Michael G.. New York: Garland, 1992.Google Scholar
Lovelich, Henry. Merlin. Ed. Kock, Ernst A.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 93, 112, 1913. London: Oxford University Press, 1913–32.Google Scholar
Lovelich, Henry. The History of the Holy Grail. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 20, 24, 28, 30. London: Trübner, 1874–8.Google Scholar
Lucas, P. J. ‘John Capgrave O. S. A. (1393–1464), Scribe and “Publisher”’. Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 5 (1969): 1–35.Google Scholar
Lucas, P. J. ‘The Growth and Development of English Literary Patronage in the Late Middle Ages and Early Renaissance’. The Library, 6th series, 4 (1982): 219–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lücke, Emil Gustav. Das Leben der Constanze bei Trivet, Gower und Chaucer.Halle: Karras, 1891.Google Scholar
Lumiansky, R. M., and Mills, David. The Chester Mystery Cycle: Essays and Documents.Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Lusignan, Serge. Parler Vulgairement: Les Intellectuels et la Langue Française au XIIIe et XIVe Siècles. 2nd edn Montreal: Université de Montréal, 1986.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. ‘Pilgrimage of the Life of Man’, Englisht by John Lydgate, A.D. 1426, from the French of Guillaume de Deguileville. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J. and Locock, K. B.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 77, 83, 92. London: Trench, Trübner, 1899–1904.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. A Critical Edition of John Lydgate’s Life of Our Lady. ed. Lauritis, J. A., Klinefelter, R. A. and Gallagher, V. F.. Duquesne Studies, Philological Series 2. Pittsburgh: Duquesne University, 1961.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. Lydgate’s Fall of Princes. Ed. Bergen, H.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 121–3. London: Oxford University Press, 1924; and ES 124. London: Oxford University Press, 1927.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. The Minor Poems of John Lydgate. Ed. MacCracken, Henry Noble. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 107, Early English Text Society (Original Series) 192. Repr. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. Poems. Ed. Norton-Smith, John. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. Saint Albon and Saint Amphibalus, by John Lydgate. Ed. Reinecke, George F.. New York: Garland, 1985.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. The Serpent of Division. Ed. MacCracken, Henry Noble. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1911.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. Siege of Thebes. Ed. Erdmann, Axel and Ekwall, E.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 108, 125. London: Trench. Trübner, 1911–20.Google Scholar
Lydgate, John. Troy Book. Ed. Bergen, H.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 97, 103, 126. London: Early English Text Society, 1906–20.Google Scholar
Lydon, J. F. ‘Richard II’s Expeditions to Ireland’. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 93 (1963): 135–49.Google Scholar
Lyell, Laetitia. A Medieval Postbag.London: Jonathan Cape, 1934.Google Scholar
Macaulay, Thomas Babington. The History of England from the Accession of James II. Intr. by Rowland, Peter. 5 vols. London: Folio Press, 1985–6.Google Scholar
MacCracken, Henry Noble. ‘An English Friend of Charles d’Orléans’. PMLA 26 (1911): 142–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacCulloch, Diarmaid. Thomas Cranmer.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1996.Google Scholar
MacDonald, Alaisdair A., Lynch, Michael and Cowan, Ian B. (eds.). The Renaissance in Scotland: Studies in Literature, Religion, History and Culture Offered to John Durkan.Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994.Google Scholar
MacDonald, Alasdair A. ‘The Bannatyne Manuscript – A Marian Anthology’. Innes Review 37 (1986): 36–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacDougall, Norman. James III: A Political Study.Edinburgh: John Donald, 1982.Google Scholar
MacDougall, Norman. James IV.Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989.Google Scholar
Macfarlane, Alan. The Origins of English Individualism: The Family, Property, and Social Transition.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1978.Google Scholar
MacFarlane, Leslie J.William Elphinstone and the Kingdom of Scotland, 1431–1514: The Struggle for Order.Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Machan, Tim William (ed.). Medieval Literature: Texts and Interpretation.Binghamton: Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, State University of New York at Binghamton, 1991.Google Scholar
Madden, J. E. ‘Business Monks, Banker Monks,Bankrupt Monks: The English Cistercians in the Thirteenth Century’. Catholic Historical Review 49 (1963): 341–64.Google Scholar
Maddicott, J. R.Law and Lordship: Royal Justices as Retainers in Thirteenth- and Fourteenth-Century England.Oxford: Past and Present Society, 1978.Google Scholar
Maddicott, J. R.The English Peasantry and the Demands of the Crown, 1294–1341.Oxford: Past and Present Supplement, 1975.Google Scholar
Maidstone, Richard, Alliterative Poem on the Deposition of Richard II, and Ricardi Maydiston De Concordia inter Ric. II et Civitatem London. Ed. Wright, Thomas. London: Camden Society, 1838.Google Scholar
Maidstone, Richard, Richard Maidstone’s Penitential Psalms. Ed. Edden, Valerie. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1990.Google Scholar
Major, John. A History of Greater Britain as well England as Scotland. Ed. and Trans. Constable, Archibald. Scottish History Society 10. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1892.Google Scholar
Malory, Thomas Sir. The Most Ancient and Famous History of the Renowned Prince Arthur. London: Jacob Bloome, 1634.Google Scholar
Malory, Thomas Sir. The Works of Sir Thomas Malory. Ed. Vinaver, Eugene. 3rd. edn revised by Field, P. J. C.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Mandeville, John. Mandeville’s Travels. Ed. Seymour, M. C.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.Google Scholar
Manly, John M. (ed.). Specimens of the Pre-Shakespearean Drama. vol. I. Repr. New York: Dover, 1967 (1897).Google Scholar
Mann, David. ‘The Roman Mime and Medieval Theatre’. Theatre Notebook 46 (1992): 136–44.Google Scholar
Mann, Jill. ‘The Power of the Alphabet: A Reassessment of the Relations between A and B Versions of Piers Plowman’. Yearbook of Langland Studies 8 (1994): 21–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mann, Jill. Chaucer and Medieval Estates Satire.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mannyng, , Robert, Brunne. Handlyng Synne. Ed. Sullens, Idelle. Binghampton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1983.Google Scholar
Mannyng, , Robert, Brunne. Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle. Ed. Hearne, Thomas. London: Mercier and Chervet, 1810.Google Scholar
Mannyng, , Robert, Brunne. Robert Mannyng of Brunne: The Chronicle. Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies 153. Binghampton: MRTS, 1996.Google Scholar
Mannyng, , Robert, Brunne. Robert of Brunne’s ‘Handlyng Sinne’ and its French Original [William of Wadington’s ‘Manuel des Pechiez’]. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 119, 123. London: Kegan Paul, 1901, 1903.Google Scholar
Mannyng, , Robert, Brunne. The Story of England. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. 2 vols. Rolls Series 87. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1887.Google Scholar
Map, Walter. De Nugis Curialium: Courtiers’ Trifles. Ed. and Trans. James, M. R., Brooke, C. N. L. and Mynors, R. A. B.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Mapstone, Sally. ‘Was There a Court Literature in Fifteenth-Century Scotland?’ Studies in Scottish Literature 26 (1991): 410–22.Google Scholar
Marie, France. Les Fables. Ed. Brucker, Charles. Louvain: Peeters, 1991.Google Scholar
Marie, France. Marie de France: Fables. Ed. Spiegel, Harriet. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Marie, France. The Espurgtoire Seint Patriz of Marie de France, with a Text of the Latin Original. Ed. Jenkins, Atkinson. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1903.Google Scholar
Marie, France. The Lais of Marie de France. Ed. Ewert, Alfred. Repr. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1978 (1944).Google Scholar
Marrou, H.-I. ‘“Doctrina” et “disciplina” dans la langue des Pères de l’Eglise’. Bulletin du Cange 9 (1934): 5–25.Google Scholar
Marsh, G. L. ‘The Sources and Analogues of “The Flower and the Leaf”: Part I’. Modern Philology 4 (1906–7): 121–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marshall, Mary. ‘Theatre in the Middle Ages: Evidence from Dictionaries and Glosses’. Symposium 4 (1950): 366–89.Google Scholar
Martindale, Charles, and Hopkins, David (eds.). Horace Made New: Horatian Influences on British Writing from the Renaissance to the Twentieth Century.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Martorell, Joanot, and Balba, Martì Joan. Tirant lo Blanc. Trans. Rosenthal, David H.. London: Picador, 1984.Google Scholar
Marx, C. William (ed.). The Devil’s Parliament, Harrowing of Hell, and Destruction of Jerusalem. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1993.Google Scholar
Marx, C. William (ed.). The Mary Play from the N-Town Manuscript. Ed. Meredith, Peter. London: Longman, 1986.Google Scholar
Marx, C. W.The Devil’s Rights and the Redemption in the Literature of Medieval England.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1995.Google Scholar
Mason, Emma. ‘Legends of the Beauchamps’ Ancestors: The Use of Baronial Propaganda in Medieval England’. Journal of Medieval History 10 (1984): 25–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mason, Emma. ‘St Wulfstan’s Staff and its Uses’. Medium Ævum 53 (1984): 157–79.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mason, Emma. St Wulfstan of Worcester c. 1008–1095.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1990.Google Scholar
Mason, H. A.Humanism and Poetry in the Early Tudor Period.London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1959.Google Scholar
Matheson, Lister M. ‘The Arthurian Stories of Lambeth Palace Library MS 84’. Arthurian Literature 5 (1985): 70–91.Google Scholar
Mathew, F. D. ‘The Trial of Richard Wyche’. English Historical Review 5 (1890): 530–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E. ‘Literary Taxonomies and Genre in the Welsh Bardic Grammar’. Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie 47 (1995): 211–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E. ‘The Welsh Bardic Grammars and Western Grammatical Tradition’. Modern Philology 79 (1981): 121–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matonis, A. T. E. ‘Traditions of Panegyric in Welsh Poetry: The Heroic and the Chivalric’. Speculum 53 (1978): 667–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matter, E. Ann. The Voice of My Beloved: The Song of Songs in Medieval Western Christianity.Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maximian, Elegies of.Gabriele Zerbi, ‘Gerontocomia’: On the Care of the Aged; and Maximianus: Elegies on Old Age and Love. Trans. Lind, L. R.. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1988.Google Scholar
McArthur, Tom (ed.). The Oxford Companion to the English Language.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
McConica, James. English Humanists and Reformation Politics.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.Google Scholar
McEntire, S. J. (ed.). Margery Kempe: A Book of Essays.New York: Garland, 1992.Google Scholar
McFarlane, K. B.John Wycliffe and the Beginnings of English Nonconformity.London: English Universities Press, 1952.Google Scholar
McFarlane, K. B.Lancastrian Kings and Lollard Knights.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.Google Scholar
McGinn, Bernard. The Foundations of Mysticism. Vol. I of A History of Christian Mysticism.New York: Crossroads, 1991.Google Scholar
McGladdery, Christine. James II.Edinburgh: John Donald, 1990.Google Scholar
McIntosh, Angus and Samuels, M. L.. ‘Prolegomena to a Study of Medieval Anglo-Irish’. Medium Ævum 37 (1968): 1–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McIntosh, Angus. ‘Wulfstan’s Prose’. Proceedings of the British Academy 35 (1949): 109–42.Google Scholar
McKenna, C. (ed.). The Medieval Welsh Religious Lyric: Poems of the Gogynfeirdd, 1137–1282. Belmont: Ford and Bailie, 1991.Google Scholar
McKisack, May. Medieval History in the Tudor Age.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971.Google Scholar
McKisack, May. The Fourteenth Century, 1307–1399.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1959.Google Scholar
McLaren, Mary-Rose. ‘The Textual Transmission of the London Chronicles’. English Manuscript Studies 1100–1700, 3 (1992): 38–72.Google Scholar
McNeill, John T., and Gamer, Helena M. (eds. and trans.). Medieval Handbooks of Penance. New York: Columbia University Press, 1938.Google Scholar
McNiven, Peter. ‘Prince Henry and the English Political Crisis of 1412’. History 65 (1980): 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McNiven, Peter. Heresy and Politics in the Reign of Henry IV.Woodbridge: Boydell, 1987.Google Scholar
Meale, Carol M. ‘Caxton, de Worde, and the Publication of Romance in Late Medieval England’. The Library, 6th series, 14 (1992): 283–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meale, Carol M. ‘Manuscripts, Readers and Patrons in Fifteenth-Century England: Sir Thomas Malory and Arthurian Romance’. Arthurian Literature 4 (1985): 93–126.Google Scholar
Meale, Carol M. ‘The Middle English Romance of Ipomedon: A Late Medieval “Mirror” for Princes and Merchants’. Reading Medieval Studies 10 (1984): 136–91.Google Scholar
Meale, Carol M. ‘The Miracles of Our Lady: Context and Interpretation’. In Pearsall, Derek (ed.), Studies in the Vernon Manuscript. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1990.Google Scholar
Meale, Carol M. (ed.). Readings in Medieval English Romance. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1994.Google Scholar
Meale, Carol M.Women and Literature in Britain, c. 1150–1500. Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature 17. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mechthild, Hackeborn. Liber Specialis Gratiae. Ed. Paquelin, Ludwig, in Revelationes Gertrudianae ac Mechtildianae. Paris: H. Oudin, 1875.Google Scholar
Mechthild, Hackeborn. The Booke of Gostlye Grace. Ed. Halligan, Theresa. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1979.Google Scholar
Medcalf, W. M. (ed.). Legends of the Saints. Scottish Text Society 13, 18, 23, 25. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1888–91.Google Scholar
Medcalfe, Stephen (ed.). The Context of English Literature: The Later Middle Ages. London: Methuen, 1981.Google Scholar
Medwall, Henry: The Plays of Henry Medwall. Ed. Nelson, Alan H.. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1980.Google Scholar
Meech, Sanford Brown. ‘John Drury and his English Writings’. Speculum 9 (1934): 70–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mehl, Dieter. The Middle English Romances of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries. London: Routledge, 1968.Google Scholar
Meisel, Jürgen M. (ed.). Langues en contact – Pidgins – Creoles – Languages in Contact. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. Tübingen: Narr, 1977.Google Scholar
Melusine, Ed. Donald, A. K.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 68. London: Early English Text Society, 1895.Google Scholar
Metham, John. The Works of John Metham. Ed. Craig, Hardin. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 132. London: Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1916.Google Scholar
Metlitzki, Dorothee. The Matter of Araby in Medieval England. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Meyers, Robin (ed.). Caxtoniana, or the Progress of Caxton Studies from the Earliest Times to 1976: An Exhibition at the St Bride Printing Library … 20 September–29 October, 1976. London: St Bride Institute, 1976.Google Scholar
Michael, Kildare. Die Kildare-Gedichte: die ältesten mittelenglischen Denkmäler in anglo-irischer Überlieferung. Ed. Heuser, Wilhelm. Bonner Beiträge zur Anglistik 14. Bonn: Hanstein, 1904.Google Scholar
Middleton, Anne. ‘The Idea of Public Poetry in the Reign of Richard II’. Speculum 53 (1978): 94–114.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milis, Ludo. Angelic Monks and Earthly Men. Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 1992.Google Scholar
Milis, Ludo. L’Ordre des Chanoines Réguliers d’Arrouaise. Bruges: De Tempel, 1969.Google Scholar
Mill, Anna Jean. Medieval Plays in Scotland. St Andrews University Publications 24. New York and London: Benjamin Blom, 1924.Google Scholar
Miller, E. (ed.). The Agrarian History of England and Wales, vol. iii: 1348–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Miller, E., and Hatcher, J. (eds.). Medieval England: Rural Society and Economic Change 1086–1348. London: Longman, 1978.Google Scholar
Millett, Bella, and Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn (eds.). Medieval English Prose for Women: Selections from the Katherine Group and Ancrene Wisse. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Millett, Bella. ‘The Audience of the Saints’ Lives of the Katherine Group’. Reading Medieval Studies 16 (1990): 127–55.Google Scholar
Millett, Bella. ‘The Origins of Ancrene Wisse: New Answers, New Questions’. Medium Ævum 61 (1992): 206–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millett, Bella. ‘The Textual Transmission of Seinte Iuliene’. Medium Ævum 59 (1990): 41–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Millett, Bella. ‘Ancrene Wisse’, the Katherine Group, and the Wooing Group: An Annotated Bibliography. Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996.Google Scholar
Mills, David. ‘“The Towneley Plays” or “The Towneley Cycle”’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 17 (1986): 95–104.Google Scholar
Mills, J. (ed.). Account Roll of the Priory of Holy Trinity, Dublin, 1337–1346, with the Middle English Moral Play ‘The Pride of Life’, with new introductions by Lydon, J. F. and Fletcher, A. J.. Dublin: Roundhall Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Mills, Maldwyn, Meale, Carol and Fellows, Jennifer (eds.). Romance in Medieval England. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Mills, Maldwyn. (ed.). Six Middle English Romances. London: Dent, 1973.Google Scholar
Mills, Maldwyn. ‘The Composition and Style of the “Southern” Octavian, Sir Launfal, and Libeaus Desconus’. Medium Ævum 31 (1962): 88–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Milton, John. Complete Prose Works. 8 vols. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1953–82.Google Scholar
Milton, John. Milton: Complete Shorter Poems. Ed. Carey, John. London: Longmans, 1981.Google Scholar
Miner, John N.The Grammar Schools of Medieval England: A. F. Leach in Historiographical Perspective. Montreal and Kingston: McGill–Queen’s University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J., and Scott, A. B., with Wallace, David (eds. and trans.). Medieval Literary Theory and Criticism: c. 1100–c. 1375: The Commentary Tradition. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J. ‘Late-Medieval Discussions of Compilatio and the Role of the Compilator’. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 101 (1979): 385–421.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Minnis, A. J.Chaucer and Pagan Antiquity. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1982.Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J.Medieval Theory of Authorship: Scholastic Literary Attitudes in the Later Middle Ages. London: Scolar Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J. (ed.). Gower’s ‘Confessio Amantis’: Responses and Reassessments. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1983.Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J.Late-Medieval Religious Texts and Their Transmission: Essays in Honour of A. I. Doyle. Proceedings of the University of York Centre for Medieval Studies Manuscripts Conferences 3, 1991. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1994.Google Scholar
Minnis, A. J.The Medieval Boethius: Studies in the Vernacular Translations of ‘De Consolatione Philosophiae’. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1987.Google Scholar
Minot, Laurence. The Poems of Laurence Minot. Ed. Hall, Joseph. 3rd edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1914.Google Scholar
Mirk, John. Instructions for Parish Priests. Ed. Peacock, E.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 31. London: Oxford University Press, 1868.Google Scholar
Mirk, John. Instructions for Parish Priests. Ed. Kristensson, Gillis. Lund: Gleerup, 1974.Google Scholar
Mirk, John. Mirk’s Festial. Ed. Erbe, Theodor. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 96. London: Oxford University Press, 1905.Google Scholar
Mirk, John. The Advent and Nativity Sermons from a Fifteenth-Century Revision of John Mirk’s Festial. Ed. Powell, Susan. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1981.Google Scholar
Miroir ou Les Evangiles des Domnées: Edizione di otto domeniche. Ed. Panuzio, Severio. Bari: Adriatica Editrice, 1967.Google Scholar
Miskimin, Alice. Renaissance Chaucer. New Haven. Yale University Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Mitchell, Bruce. On Old English: Selected Papers. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.Google Scholar
Mohl, R.The Three Estates in Medieval and Renaissance Satire. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.Google Scholar
Monk, Malmesbury. The Life of Edward the Second by the so-called Monk of Malmesbury. Ed. and Trans. Denholm-Young, Noel. London: Thomas Nelson, 1957.Google Scholar
Monroe, W. H. (ed.). ‘Two Medieval Genealogical Roll-Chronicles in the Bodleian Library’. Bodleian Library Record 10 (1981): 215–21.Google Scholar
Moore, R. I.The Formation of a Persecuting Society: Power and Deviance in Western Europe, 950–1250. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1987.Google Scholar
Moorman, John. A History of the Franciscan Order from its Origins to the Year 1517. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Moran, Jo Ann Hoeppner. The Growth of English Schooling 1340–1548: Learning, Literacy, and Laicization in Pre-Reformation York Diocese. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1985.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
More, Thomas, St. SirCorrespondence. Ed. Rogers, Elizabeth Frances. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1947.Google Scholar
More, Thomas, St. SirThe Complete Works of St Thomas More, vol. i: Selected Letters. Ed. Rogers, Elizabeth Frances. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1961.Google Scholar
More, Thomas, St. SirThe Complete Works of St Thomas More, vol. ii: The History of King Richard III. Ed. Sylvester, Richard S.. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1963.Google Scholar
More, Thomas, St. SirThe Complete Works of St Thomas More, vol. viii: The Confutation of Tyndale’s Answer. Ed. Schuster, Louis A. et al. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1973.Google Scholar
Morey, James H. ‘Peter Comestor, Biblical Paraphrase, and the Medieval Popular Bible’. Speculum 68 (1993): 6–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, N. J.Early Gothic Manuscripts 1250–1285. Vol. IV, pt. 2 of Survey of Manuscripts Illuminated in the British Isles. London: Harvey Miller, 1988.Google Scholar
Morris, Colin. The Discovery of the Individual 1050–1200. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Morris, Richard (ed.). An Old English Miscellany. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 49. London: Trübner and Co., 1873.Google Scholar
Morris, Richard (ed.). Old English Homilies and Homiletic Treatises. First series. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 29, 34. London: Trübner and Co., 1868.Google Scholar
Morris, Richard (ed.). Old English Homilies of the Twelfth Century. Second series. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 53. London: Trübner and Co., 1873.Google Scholar
Morsbach, Lorenz (ed.). Mittelenglische Originalurkunden von der Chaucerzeit bis zur Mitte des XV. Jahrhunderts. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1923.Google Scholar
Morse, Ruth, and Windeatt, Barry (eds.). Chaucer Traditions: Studies in Honour of Derek Brewer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morte Arthure. Ed. Finlayson, John. York Medieval Texts. London: Arnold, 1967.Google Scholar
Morte Arthure. Ed. Hamel, Mary. New York: Garland, 1984.Google Scholar
Mossé, Ferdinand. A Handbook of Middle English. Translated by Walker, James A.. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Motter, T. H. V.The School Drama in England. London: Longmans, 1929.Google Scholar
Muir, Kenneth. ‘Unpublished Poems in the Devonshire MS’. Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society 6 (1944–7): 253–82.Google Scholar
Mullet, M.Popular Culture and Popular Protest in Late Medieval and Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.Google Scholar
Mum and the Sothsegger. Ed. Day, Mabel and Steele, R.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 199. London: Oxford University Press, 1936.Google Scholar
Murphy, Gerard. ‘Bards and Filidh’. Eigse: A Journal of Irish Studies 2 (1940): 200–7.Google Scholar
Murphy, M. ‘Religious Polemics in the Genesis of Old English Studies’. Huntington Library Quarterly 32 (1969): 241–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muscatine, Charles. ‘The Emergence of Psychological Allegory in Old French Romance’. PMLA 67 (1953): 1160–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Muscatine, Charles. Chaucer and the French Tradition. Berkeley: California University Press, 1957.Google Scholar
Muzzarelli, Maria Giuseppina. Penitenze nel Medioevo: Uomini e modelli a confronto. Bologna: Pàtron, 1994.Google Scholar
Muzzarelli, Maria Giuseppina (ed.). Una componente della mentalità occidentale: i Penitenziali nell’alto medio evo. Bologna: Pàtron, 1980.Google Scholar
Nature et dignité de l’amour (De natura et dignitate amoris). Ed. Thomas, Robert. Chambarand: Pain de Cîteaux, 1965.Google Scholar
Neckam, Alexander. ‘Zu den kleineren Gedichten des Alexander Neckam’. Ed. Walther, H.. Mittellateinisches Jahrbuch 2 (1965): 111–29.Google Scholar
Needham, Paul. The Printer and the Pardoner. Washington, DC: Library of Congress, 1986.Google Scholar
Nelson, Janet L. ‘The Rites of the Conqueror’. Anglo-Norman Studies 4 (1981): 117–32, 210–21.Google Scholar
Nelson, William. John Skelton Laureate. New York: Columbia University Press, 1939.Google Scholar
Nequam, Alexander. Speculum Speculationum. Ed. Thomson, R. M.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Neuse, Richard, Chaucer’s Dante: Allegory and Epic Theatre in ‘The Canterbury Tales’. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Nevanlinna, Sara, and Taavitsainen, Irma (eds.). St Katherine of Alexandria: The Late Middle English Prose Legend in Southwell Minster MS 7. Cambridge and Helsinki: D. S. Brewer and The Finnish Academy of Science and Letters, 1993.Google Scholar
Newman, Francis X. (ed.). Social Unrest in the Late Middle Ages.Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1986.Google Scholar
Newton, Humfrey. ‘When Zepheres eek’. In Robbins, R. H. (ed.), ‘The Poems of Humfrey Newton, Esquire, 1466–1536’. PMLA 65 (1950): 249–81 (263–4).Google Scholar
Nicholas, Nicholas Harris. History of the Battle of Agincourt. Repr. London: Frederick Muller, 1970 (1827).Google Scholar
Nicholls, Jonathan W.The Matter of Courtesy. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1985.Google Scholar
Nicholson, Peter (ed.). Gower’s ‘Confessio Amantis’: A Critical Anthology. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Nicholson, Peter. ‘Gower’s Revisions in the Confessio Amantis’. Chaucer Review 19 (1984): 123–43.Google Scholar
Nicholson, Peter. ‘The Dedications of Gower’s Confessio Amantis’. Mediaevalia 10 (1988): 159–80.Google Scholar
Nicholson, Peter. An Annotated Index to the Commentary on Gower’s ‘Confessio Amantis’. Binghamton, NY: Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies, 1989.Google Scholar
Nicholson, Ranald. Scotland: The Later Middle Ages. Vol. II of The Edinburgh History of Scotland. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1974.Google Scholar
Nicoll, Allardyce. Masks, Mimes and Miracles: Studies in the Popular Theatre. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1931.Google Scholar
Niermeyer, J. F. (ed.). Mediae Latinitatis Lexicon Minus. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1984.Google Scholar
Nigel, Canterbury. A Mirror for Fools, or The Book of Burnel the Ass. Trans. Mozley, J. H.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961; South Bend, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press, 1963.Google Scholar
Nigel, Canterbury. Miracles of the Virgin Mary, in Verse. Ed. Ziolkowski, Jan. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1986.Google Scholar
Nigel, Canterbury. Nigel de Longchamps: ‘Speculum Stultorum’. Ed. Mozley, John H. and Raymo, Robert. University of California English Studies 16. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1960.Google Scholar
Nigel, Canterbury. Nigellus de Longchamp dit Wireker: Tractatus Contra Curiales et Offciales Clericos. Ed. Boutemy, André. Université de Bruxelles: Travaux de la Faculté de Philosophie et de Lettres 16. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1959.Google Scholar
Nineham, Dennis. Christianity Mediaeval and Modern: A Study in Religious Change. London: SCM Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Nisse, Ruth. ‘“A Coroun Ful Riche”: The Rule of History in St. Erkenwald’. ELH 65 (1998): 277–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Norbrook, David. Poetry and Politics in the English Renaissance. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1984.Google Scholar
Norland, Howard B.Drama in Early Tudor Britain, 1485–1558. Lincoln, Nebr.: University of Nebraska Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Northwood, John: A Worcester Miscellany, Compiled by John Northwood. Ed. Baugh, Nita Scudder. Philadelphia: Baugh, 1956.Google Scholar
Norton, David. A History of the Bible as Literature, vol. I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Nun, Barking. La vie d’Edouard le confesseur, poème anglo-normand du XIIe siècle. Ed. Södergaard, Östen. Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1948.Google Scholar
Ó Cuiv, Brian (ed.). Seven Centuries of Irish Learning, 1000–1700. Cork: Mercier, 1971.Google Scholar
Ó Murchu, Martin. The Irish Language. Dublin: The Department of Foreign Affairs and Bord na Gaeilge, 1985.Google Scholar
Oakden, J. P.Alliterative Poetry in Middle English. 2 vols. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1930, 1935.Google Scholar
Octavian. Ed. McSparran, F.. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1979.Google Scholar
Ogilvy, J. D. A. ‘Mimi, scurrae, histriones: Entertainers in the Middle Ages’. Speculum 8 (1963): 603–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
O’Keefe, Katherine O’Brien. Visible Song: Transitional Literacy in Old English Verse. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
,Old English Gospels. The Four Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, Northumbrian, and Old Mercian Versions. Ed. Skeat, W. W.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1871–87.Google Scholar
Olney, James. Autobiography: Essays Theoretical and Critical. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1980.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olsen, Birger Munk. ‘Les Classiques latins dans les florilèges médiévaux antérieurs au XIIIe siècle’. Revue d’Histoire des Textes 9 (1979): 47–121; 10 (1980): 115–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olson, Glending. ‘Making and Poetry in the Age of Chaucer’. Comparative Literature 31 (1979): 272–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Olson, Glending. Literature as Recreation in the Middle Ages. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Olson, Paul A.‘The Canterbury Tales’ and the Good Society. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Olsson, Kurt. John Gower and the Structures of Conversion: A Reading of the ‘Confessio Amantis’. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1992.Google Scholar
On Contemplating God. Trans. Penelope, Sister, CSMV. Cistercian Studies Series. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1977.Google Scholar
Ong, Walter J. ‘The Writers’ Audience is Always a Fiction’. PMLA 90 (1975): 9–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oresme, Nicole. Le livre de ethiques d’Aristote. Ed. Menut, A. D.. New York: G. E. Stechert, 1940.Google Scholar
Orm, (Orrm). The Ormulum. ed. White, R. M. and Holt, Robert. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1878.Google Scholar
Orme, Nicholas. Education and Society in Medieval and Renaissance England. London: Hambledon Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Orme, Nicholas. English Schools in the Middle Ages. London: Methuen, 1973.Google Scholar
‘Orologium Sapientiae’. Ed. Horstmann, Carl. Anglia 10 (1888): 323–89.Google Scholar
Osith, St. ‘An Anglo-French Life of St Osith’. Ed. Baker, A. T.. Modern Language Review 6 (1911): 476–502.Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, Anne and William, . ‘Three Notes on Laud Misc. 610 (or the Book of Pottlerath)’. Celtica 9 (1971): 135–51.Google Scholar
Ouy, Gilbert. ‘In Search of the Earliest Traces of French Humanism: The Evidence from Codicology’. Library Chronicle 43 (1978): 3–38.Google Scholar
Owst, G. R.Literature and Pulpit in Medieval England. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1933; 2nd rev. edn 1961.Google Scholar
Owst, G. R.Preaching in Medieval England: An Introduction to Sermon Manuscripts of the Period, c. 1350–1450. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1926.Google Scholar
Page, R. I. ‘The Sixteenth-Century Reception of Alfred the Great’s Letter to His Bishops’. Anglia 110 (1992): 36–64.Google Scholar
Painter, George D.William Caxton: A Quincentenary Biography of England’s First Printer. London: Chatto and Windus, 1976.Google Scholar
Palgrave, Francis (ed.). Documents and Records Illustrating the History of Scotland, and the Transactions between the Crowns of Scotland and England, Preserved in the Treasury of Her Majesty’s Exchequer. 2 vols. London: The Commissioners on the Public Records of the Kingdom, 1837.Google Scholar
Palmer, Barbara. ‘“Towneley Plays” or “Wakefield Cycle” Revisited’. Comparative Drama 21 (1988): 318–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pantin, W. A.The English Church in the Fourteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1955; Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1962. Rept. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Pantin, W. A. (ed.). General and Provincial Chapters of the English Black Monks, 1215–1540. 3 vols. Camden Society, 3rd series, 45, 47, 54. London: Royal Historical Society, 1931–7.Google Scholar
Panton, Bernadette. Preaching Friars and the Civic Ethos: Siena, 1380–1480. London: University of London, 1992.Google Scholar
Paris, Matthew. Chronicles of Matthew Paris: Monastic Life in the Thirteenth Century. Ed. and Trans. Vaughan, Richard. Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1984.Google Scholar
Paris, Matthew. La Estoire de Seint Aedward le Rei. Ed. Wallace, Kathryn Young. Anglo-Norman Text Society 41. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1983.Google Scholar
Paris, Matthew. Matthaei Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani, Chronica Majora. Ed. Luard, Henry Richard. 5 vols., Rolls Series 57. London: Longman, 1873–80.Google Scholar
Parker, T. M.The English Reformation to 1558. 2nd edn London: Oxford University Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Parkes, Malcolm B. ‘On the Presumed Date and Possible Origin of the Manuscript of the Orrmulum: Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Junian 1’. In Stanley, E. G. and Gray, Douglas (eds.), Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson, pp. 115–27. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1983.Google Scholar
Parkes, Malcolm B.. Also in Parkes, M. B., Scribes, Scripts and Readers: Studies in the Communication, Presentation, and Dissemination of Medieval Books, pp. 187–200. London: Hambledon Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Parkes, Malcolm B. ‘Punctuation, or Pause and Effect’. In Murphy, James J. (ed.), Medieval Eloquence, pp. 127–42. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Parkes, Malcolm B. ‘The Literacy of the Laity’. In Parkes, Malcolm B., Scribes, Scripts, and Readers, pp. 275–97. London: Hambledon Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Parkes, Malcolm B., and Watson, Andrew G. (eds.). Medieval Scribes, Manuscripts and Libraries: Studies Presented to N. R. Ker. London: Scolar Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Parry, T. ‘Statud Gruffudd ap Cynan’. Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 5 (1931): 25–33.Google Scholar
Parry, T. ‘The Welsh Metrical Treatise Attributed to Einion Offerriad’. Proceedings of the British Academy 47 (1961): 177–95.Google Scholar
Parsons, John Carmi, ‘Of Queens, Courts and Books: Reflections on the Literary Patronage of Thirteenth-Century Plantagenet Queens’. In McCash, June Hall (ed.), The Cultural Patronage of Medieval Women, pp. 175–201. Athens, Ga.:University of Georgia Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Partonopius de Blois: The Middle English Versions of ‘Partonope of Blois’. ed. Bödtker, A. Trampe. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 109. London: Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1912.Google Scholar
Paston Letters and Papers of the Fifteenth Century. Ed. Davis, Norman. 2 vols. London: Oxford University Press, 1929.Google Scholar
Patience. Ed. Anderson, J. J.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Paton, Bernadette. Preaching Friars and the Civic Ethos: Siena 1380–1480. London: University of London, 1992.Google Scholar
Patt, W. D. ‘The Early “Ars Dictaminis” as Response to a Changing Society’. Viator 9 (1978): 133–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, Annabel. Censorship and Interpretation: The Conditions of Writing and Reading in Early Modern England. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Patterson, Lee (ed.). Literary Practice and Social Change in Britain, 1380–1530. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Patterson, Lee. ‘On the Margin: Postmodernism, Ironic History, and Medieval Studies’. Speculum 65 (1990): 87–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, Lee. ‘The Parson’s Tale and the Quitting of the Canterbury Tales’. Traditio 34 (1978): 331–80.Google Scholar
Patterson, Lee. Chaucer and the Subject of History. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Patterson, Lee. Negotiating the Past: The Historical Understanding of Medieval Literature. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Patterson, Robert B. ‘William of Malmesbury, Robert of Gloucester. A Re-evaluation of the Historia Novella’. American Historial Review 70 (1965), pp. 983–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paues, A. C. (ed.). A Fourteenth-Century English Biblical Version. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1902.Google Scholar
Payer, Pierre J.Sex and the Penitentials: The Development of a Sexual Code, 550–1150. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek (ed.). Manuscripts and Readers in Fifteenth-Century England: The Literary mplications of Manuscript Study. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1983.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek, and Griffiths, Jeremy (eds.). Book Production and Publishing in Britain 1375–1475. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. A Facsimile of Bodleian Library Oxford MS Douce 104, with an introduction by Derek Pearsall, and a catalogue of illustrations by Kathleen Scott. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1992.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. ‘Hoccleve’s Regement of Princes: The Poetics of Royal Self-Representation’. Speculum 69 (1994): 386–410.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. ‘John Capgrave’s Life of St Katherine and Popular Romance Style’. Medievalia et Humanistica n.s. 6 (1975): 121–37.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. ‘Lydgate as Innovator’. Modern Language Quarterly 53 (1992): 5–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. ‘The “Ilchester” MS of Piers Plowman’. Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 82 (1981): 181–93.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. ‘The Development of Middle English Romance’. Mediaeval Studies 27 (1963): 91–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. ‘The English Romance in the Fifteenth Century’. Essays and Studies n.s. 29 (1976): 56–83.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. John Lydgate. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul; Charlottesville: University of irginia Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. Old English and Middle English Poetry. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1977.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. The Life of Geoffrey Chaucer. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1992.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. Manuscripts and Texts: Editorial Problems in Later Middle English Literature. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1987.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. Studies in the Vernon Manuscript. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1990.Google Scholar
Pearsall, Derek. Kingship and Common Profit in Gower’s ‘Confessio Amantis’. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Pecock, Reginald. The Repressor of Over Much Blaming of the Clergy. Ed. Babington, C.. London: Longman, 1860.Google Scholar
Pedeir Keinc y Mabinogi. Ed. Williams, IforSir. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1930.Google Scholar
Pellegrini, Carlo (ed.). Il Boccaccio nella Cultura Francese. Florence: Leo S. Olschki, 1971.Google Scholar
Pelteret, David A. E.Catalogue of English Post-Conquest Vernacular Documents. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Penn, S., and Dyer, C. ‘Wages and Earning in Late Medieval England: Evidence from the Enforcement of the Labour Laws’. Economic History Review 43 (1990), pp. 356–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pepler, Conrad. The English Religious Heritage. Oxford: Blackfriars, 1958.Google Scholar
Percy, Folio. Bishop Percy’s Folio Manuscript: Ballads and Romances. Ed. Hales, John W. and Furnivall, Frederick J.. 3 vols. London: N. Trübner, 1867–8.Google Scholar
Perkins, David. Is Literary History Possible?Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Peter, Langtoft. Edition Critique et Commentée de Pierre de Langtoft: Le Règne d’Edouard Ier. Ed. Thiolier, Jean Claude. Créteil: C. E. L. I. M. A., Université de Paris XII, 1989.Google Scholar
Peter, John. Complaint and Satire in Early English Literature. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1956.Google Scholar
Pfander, Homer G. ‘Some Medieval Manuals of Religious Instruction in England and Observations on Chaucer’s Parson’s Tale’. Journal of English and Germanic Philology 35 (1936): 243–58.Google Scholar
Philippe, Thaon. Le Bestiaire de Philippe de Thaün. Ed. Walberg, Emmanuel. Lund: Möller, 1900.Google Scholar
Philippe, Thaon. Le Livre de Sibile. Ed. Shields, Hugh. Anglo-Norman Text Society 37. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1979.Google Scholar
Phillips, Helen (ed.). Langland, the Mystics and the Medieval English Religious Tradition: Essays in Honour of S. S. Hussey. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1990.Google Scholar
Phillips, J. R. S. ‘The Irish Remonstrance of 1317: An International Perspective’. Irish Historical Studies 27 (1990): 112–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Physiologus, . The Middle English ‘Physiologus’. Ed. Wirtjes, Hanneke. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 299. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Pickering, O. S. (ed.). The South English Ministry and Passion. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1984.Google Scholar
Pierre, Millau. ‘The Letter of Pierre de Millau to King Edward I of England, 1282’. Ed. Staring, Adrianus, in The Medieval Carmelite Heritage: Early Reflections on the Nature of the Order. Rome: Institutum Carmelitanum, 1989.Google Scholar
Piramus, Denis. La Vie Seint Edmund le Rei. Ed. Kjellman, Hilding. Gothenburg: Elanders, 1935.Google Scholar
Plomer, Henry R.William Caxton, 1424–1491. London: Parsons, 1925.Google Scholar
Plucknett, T. F. T.A Concise History of the Common Law. 5th edn London: Butterworth, 1956.Google Scholar
Plucknett, T. F. T.Early English Legal Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Pocock, J. G. A.Politics, Language and Time: Essays on Political Thought and History. London: Methuen, 1972.Google Scholar
Pognon, E. (ed.). ‘Ballades mythologiques de Jean de Le Mote, Philippe de Vitri et Jean Campion’. Humanisme et renaissance 5 (1938): 385–417.Google Scholar
Poirion, Daniel. ‘De l’Eneide à l’Eneas: Mythologie et Moralisation’. Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 19 (1976): 213–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pollard, A. W. and Redgrave, G. R. (eds.). A Short-Title Catalogue of Books Printed in England, Scotland, and Ireland 1475–1640. 2nd edn rev. and enlarged by Jackson, W. A., Ferguson, F. S. and Pantzer, Katharine F.. 3 vols. London: Bibliographical Society, 1976, 1986 and 1991.Google Scholar
Pollock, Frederick and Maitland, F. W., The History of English Law Before the Time of Edward I. 2 vols. 2nd rev. edn. Milsom, S. F. C.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968 (1895).Google Scholar
Polydore Vergil’s English History. vol. I, Ed. Ellis, Henry. Camden Society 36. London, 1846.Google Scholar
Ponet, John. A Shorte Treatise of Politike Power. Strasburg (?): Köpfel (?), 1556.Google Scholar
Poole, Austin Lane. From Domesday Book to Magna Carta, 1087–1216. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1951.Google Scholar
Poos, Lawrence R.A Rural Society after the Black Death: Essex 1350–1525. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Poos, Lawrence R. ‘The Social Context of Statute of Labourers Enforcement’. Law and History Review 1 (1983), pp. 27–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pope, John C. ‘Aelfric’s Rhythmical Prose’. In Pope, J. C. (ed.), Homilies of Aelfric, vol. I, Early English Text Society (Original Series) 259, pp. 105–36. London: Oxford University Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Pope, Mildred K.From Latin to Modern French with Especial Consideration of Anglo-Norman. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1934; 2nd rev. edn 1952.Google Scholar
Post, J. B. (ed.). ‘A Fifteenth-Century Customary of the Southwark Stews’. Journal of the Society of Archivists 5 (1977): 418–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Postan, M. M.The Medieval Economy and Society. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1975.Google Scholar
Potter, Robert. The English Morality Play: Origin, History, and Influence of a Dramatic Tradition. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1975.Google Scholar
Potts, Jennifer, Lorna, Stevenson and Jocelyn, Wogan-Browne (eds.). Concordance to ‘Ancrene Wisse’, MS Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 402. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993.Google Scholar
Poussa, Patricia. ‘The Evolution of Early Standard English: The Creolization Hypothesis’. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 14 (1982): 69–85.Google Scholar
Powell, Edgar. The Rising in East Anglia in 1381. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1896.Google Scholar
Powell, Edward. Law, Kingship, and Society: Criminal Justice in the Reign of Henry V. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Power, Eileen. Medieval English Nunneries. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1922.Google Scholar
Power, Eileen. Medieval People. 10th edn London: Methuen, 1963.Google Scholar
Powicke, F. M., and Cheney, C. R. (eds.). Councils and Synods with other Documents Relating to the English Church. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1964.Google Scholar
Pratt, R. A. ‘Chaucer and the “Hand That Fed Him”’. Speculum 41 (1966): 619–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Protheselaus. Ed. Holden, A. J.. Anglo-Norman Text Society 47–9. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1993.Google Scholar
Pseudo-Bonaventura, . Meditaciones de Passione Christi olim S. Bonaventurae Attribuitae. Ed. Stallings, M. J.. Washington: Catholic University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Pseudo-Bonaventura, . Meditations on the Life of Christ. Trans. Green, Rosalie B. and Ragusa, Isa. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1961.Google Scholar
Pugh, T. B.Henry V and the Southampton Plot of 1415. Southampton: Southampton University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Putnam, B. H.The Enforcement of the Statute of Labourers. New York: Columbia University Press, 1908.Google Scholar
Putnam, B. H.The Place in Legal History of Sir William Shareshull. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1950.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Putnam, B. H. ‘Maximum Wage–Laws for Priests after the Black Death, 1348–1381’. American Historical Review 21 (1915–16), pp. 12–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Putter, Ad. ‘Sir Gawain and the Green Knight’ and French Arthurian Romance. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1995.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rabil, Albert Jr. (ed.). Renaissance Humanism: Foundations, Forms, and Legacy. 3 vols. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Raby, F. J. E.A History of Christian-Latin Poetry from the Beginnings to the Close of the Middle Ages. 2nd edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1953.Google Scholar
Radner, J. N. ‘Interpreting Irony in Medieval Celtic Narratives: The Case of Culhwch ac Olwen’. Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 16 (1988): 41–59.Google Scholar
Rankin, J. W. ‘The Hymns of St Godric’. PMLA 38 (1923): 699–711.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ravenshaw, Thomas F. (ed.). Antiente Epitaphes (from A.D. 1250 to A.D. 1800): Collected and Sett forth in Chronologicall Order. London: Joseph Masters, 1878.Google Scholar
Ray, Roger. ‘Bede’s Vera Lex Historiae’. Speculum 55 (1980): 1–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reddaway, T. F.The Early History of the Goldsmiths’ Company, 1327–1509. London: Edward Arnold, 1975.Google Scholar
Redworth, Glyn. In Defence of the Church Catholic: The Life of Stephen Gardiner. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1990.Google Scholar
Reese, Jesse Byers. ‘Alliterative Verse in the York Cycle’. Studies in Philology 48 (1951): 639–68.Google Scholar
Regesta Regum Anglo-Normannorum 1066–1154. ed. Davis, H. W. C. et al. 4 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1913–69.Google Scholar
Regiam Majestatem and Quoniam Attachiamenta, Based on the Text of Sir John Skene. Ed. Cooper, Lord. Edinburgh: Stair Society, 1947.Google Scholar
Repingdon, Philip. ‘Letter to Henry IV’. In @@@Adam, Usk, Chronicon, pp. 65–9. 2nd edn. Ed. Thompson, Edward M.. London: Henry Frowde, 1904.Google Scholar
Rex, Richard. ‘The English Campaign against Luther in the 1520s’. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 5th series, 39 (1989): 85–106.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reynes, Robert. The Commonplace Book of Robert Reynes of Acle: An Edition of Tanner MS 407. New York: Garland, 1980.Google Scholar
Rice, Joanne A.Middle English Romance: An Annotated Bibliography, 1955–1985. New York: Garland, 1987.Google Scholar
Richard Cœur de Lyon: Der mittelenglische Versroman über Richard Löwenherz. Ed. Brunner, Karl. Vienna: Wilhelm Braunmüller, 1913.Google Scholar
Richard of Bury: ‘Philobiblion’. Ed. and Trans. Thomas, E. C., rev. edn by Maclagan, M.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1960.Google Scholar
Richard, St Victor. Beniamin Major. Beniamin Minor. Patrologiae: Cursus Completus Series Latina. Ed. Migne, J. P.. Paris, 1844–73 196, cols. 1–192.Google Scholar
Richard, St Victor. De Quattuor Gradibus Violentae Charitatis. Patrologiae: Cursus Completus Series Latina. Ed. Migne, J. P.. Paris, 1844–73 196, cols. 1207–24.Google Scholar
Richard, St Victor. Richard of St Victor: The Twelve Patriarchs, The Mystical Ark, and Book Three of the Trinity. Trans. Zinn, Grover A.. Classics of Western Spirituality. New York: Paulist Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Richardson, H. G. ‘The Coronation in Medieval England’. Traditio 16 (1960): 111–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richardson, H. G. ‘Heresy and the Lay Power under Richard II’. English Historical Review 51 (1936), pp. 1–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richardson, H. G. ‘The Schools of Northampton in the Twelfth Century’. English Historical Review 56 (1941): 595–605.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riché, Pierre, and Labrichon, Guy (eds.). Le Moyen Age et la Bible. Paris: Beauchesne, 1984.Google Scholar
Richmond, Colin. The Paston Family in the Fifteenth Century: The First Phase. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Richmond, Velma Bourgeois. The Legend of Guy of Warwick. Garland: New York, 1996.Google Scholar
Richter, Michael. ‘Towards a Methodology of Historical Sociolinguistics’. Folia Linguistica Historica 6 (1985): 41–61.Google Scholar
Richter, Michael. Sprache und Gesellschaft im Mittelalter: Untersuchungen zur mündlichen Kommunikation in England von der Mitte des elften bis zum Beginn des vierzehnten Jahrhunderts. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1979.Google Scholar
Rickard, Peter. Britain in Medieval French Literature, 1100–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1956.Google Scholar
Rickert, Edith. ‘Chaucer at School’. Modern Philology 29 (1932): 257–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rickert, Edith. ‘Some English Personal Letters of 1402’. Review of English Studies 8 (1932): 257–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rickert, Edith. ‘Thou Vache’. Modern Philology 11 (1913–14): 209–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riddy, Felicity (ed.). Regionalism in Late Medieval Manuscripts and Texts: Essays Celebrating the Publication of ‘A Linguistic Atlas of Late Mediaeval England’. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1991.Google Scholar
Riddy, Felicity. ‘Reading for England: Arthurian Literature and National Consciousness’. Bibliographical Bulletin of the Arthurian Society 53 (1991): 314–32.Google Scholar
Ridyard, Susan J.The Royal Saints of Anglo-Saxon England: A Study of West Saxon and East Anglian Cults. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Rigg, A. G. (ed.). A Glastonbury Miscellany of the Fifteenth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Rigg, A. G.A History of Anglo-Latin Literature, 1066–1422. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Righter, Anne. Shakespeare and the Idea of the Play. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1967.Google Scholar
Robbins, Rossel Hope (ed.). Historical Poems of the XIVth and XVth Centuries. New York: Columbia University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Robbins, Rossell Hope. ‘Geoffroi Chaucier, Poète Français, Father of English Poetry’. Chaucer Review 13 (1978): 93–115.Google Scholar
Robbins, Rossell Hope, and Cutler, John L.. Supplement to the Index of Middle English Verse. Lexington: University of Kentucky Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Robert, Flamborough. Liber Poenitentialis. ed. Firth, J. J. Francis. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1971.Google Scholar
Robert, Gloucester. The Metrical Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester. Ed. Wright, William Aldis. 2 vols. Rolls Series 86. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1857–87.Google Scholar
Roberts, Brynley F. ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth and Welsh Historical Tradition’. Nottingham Medieval Studies 20 (1976): 29–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, Brynley F. ‘Oral Tradition and Welsh Literature: A Description and Survey’. Oral Tradition 3 (1988): 61–87.Google Scholar
Roberts, Brynley F.Studies on Middle Welsh Literature. Lampeter: Edwin Mellen, 1992.Google Scholar
Roberts, Jane. Holbein and the Court of Henry VIII. Edinburgh: National Galleries of Scotland, 1993.Google Scholar
Robertson, A. J. (ed.). Anglo-Saxon Charters. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1939.Google Scholar
Robertson, D. W. ‘A Note on the Classical Origin of “Circumstances” in the Medieval Confessional’. Studies in Philology 43 (1946): 6–14.Google Scholar
Robertson, D. W. ‘The Cultural Tradition of Handlying Synne’. Speculum 22 (1947), pp. 162–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Robertson, J. C., and Sheppard, J. B. (eds.). Materials for the History of Thomas Becket. 7 vols. Rolls Series 77. London: Longman, 1875–85.Google Scholar
Robinson, Mairi (ed.). The Concise Scots Dictionary. Aberdeen: Aberdeen University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Robinson, Pamela. ‘Geoffrey Chaucer and the Equatorie of the Planetis: The State of the Problem’. Chaucer Review 26 (1991): 17–30.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. Emendatio Vitae: Orationes ad Honorem Nominis Ihesu. Ed. Watson, Nicholas. Toronto Medieval Latin Texts. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1995.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. English Psalter: The Psalter of the Psalms of David and Certain Canticles, with a Translation and Exposition in English by Richard Rolle of Hampole. Ed. Bramley, H. R.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1884.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. Expositio super Novem Lectiones Mortuorum. Ed. Moyes, Malcolm Robert. 2 vols. Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, 1988.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. Judica Me Deus. Ed. Daly, John Philip. Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, 1984.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. Melos Amoris. Ed. Arnould, E. J. F.. Oxford: Blackwell, 1957.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. Richard Rolle: Prose and Verse from MS Longleat 29 and Related Manuscripts. Ed. Ogilvie-Thomson, S. J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 293. London: Oxford University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. The ‘Incendium Amoris’ of Richard Rolle of Hampole. Ed. Deanesly, Margaret. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1915.Google Scholar
Rolle, Richard. Yorkshire Writers: Richard Rolle, an English Father of the Church, and His Followers. Ed. Horstmann, Carl. 2 vols. London: Swann Sonnenschein, 1895–96.Google Scholar
Roper, William. The Life of Syr Thomas More, 1626. English Recusant Literature, vol. IV. Yorkshire: The Scolar Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Roper, William. The Lyfe of Sir Thomas Moore, Knighte. Ed. Hitchcock, Elsie Vaughan. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 197. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1935.Google Scholar
Rose, J.Holland, A. P. Newton and Benians, E. A. (eds.). The Cambridge History of the British Empire. 8 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1929–59.Google Scholar
Rosen, Lawrence. The Anthropology of Justice: Law as Culture in Islamic Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Rosof, Patricia J. ‘The Anchoress in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’. In Nichols, John A. and Shank, Lillian T. (eds.), Peace Weavers: Medieval Religious Women ii. Cistercian Fathers Series 72. Kalamazoo, Mich: University of Michigan Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Ross, Charles. Edward IV. London: Eyre Methuen, 1974.Google Scholar
Ross, Charles. Richard III. London: Eyre Methuen, 1981.Google Scholar
Ross, Ian Simpson. William Dunbar. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981.Google Scholar
Ross, Neil (ed.). Heroic Poetry from the Book of the Dean of Lismore. Scottish Gaelic Texts Society. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1939.Google Scholar
Rothwell, William. ‘Language and Government in Medieval England’. Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Literatur 93 (1983): 258–70.Google Scholar
Rothwell, William. ‘The Role of French in Thirteenth-Century England’. Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 58 (1975–6): 445–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rothwell, William. ‘The Teaching of French in Medieval England’. Modern Language Review 63 (1968): 37–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rothwell, William. ‘The Trilingual England of Geoffrey Chaucer’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 16 (1994): 45–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rotuli Parliamentorum. Ed. Strachey, J.. 6 vols. London: 1767–77.Google Scholar
Rous, John. History of the Earls of Warwick. In the Historia Vitae et Regni Ricaardi II. Ed. Hearne, T.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1729.Google Scholar
Rowland, Beryl (ed.). Chaucer and Middle English Studies in Honour of Rossell Hope Robbins. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1974.Google Scholar
Rowlands, E. ‘Iolo Goch’. In Carney, J. and Greene, D. (ed.), Celtic Studies, pp. 124–46. Poems of the Cywyddwyr, circa 1375–1525. Dublin: Institute for Advanced Studies, 1976.Google Scholar
Roy, G. Ross, and Scott, Patrick G. (eds.). The Language and Literature of Early Scotland. Studies in Scottish Literature 26 (1991).
Rubin, Miri. Corpus Christi: The Eucharist in Late Medieval Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Ruggiers, Paul G. (ed.). Editing Chaucer: The Great Tradition. Norman, Okla: Pilgrim Books, 1984.Google Scholar
Rule, St Augustine: La Règle de Saint Augustin. Ed. Verheijen, Luc. 2 vols. Paris: Etudes Augustiniennes, 1967.Google Scholar
Rule, St Benedict. Die Winteney-Version der Regula S. Benedicti, Lateinisch und Englisch. Ed. Schröer, M. M. A.. Halle: Max Niemeyer, 1888.Google Scholar
Rule, St Benedict. The Rule of St Benedict. Ed. and Trans. by McCann, Justin. London: Burns and Oates, 1952.Google Scholar
Rule, St Benedict. The Rule of St Benet. Ed. Kock, Ernst A.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 120. London: Oxford University Press, 1902.Google Scholar
Rumble, T. C. (ed.). The Breton Lays in Middle English. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Russell, G. H. ‘Some Early Responses to the C-Version of Piers Plowman’. Viator 15 (1984): 275–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Russell, G. H. ‘Vernacular Instruction of the Laity in the Later Middle Ages in England: Some Texts and Notes’. Journal of Religious History 2 (1962–3): 98–119.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Russell, John. John Russell’s Boke of Nurture. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. In Early English Meals and Manners, pp. 1–123. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 32. London: Oxford University Press, 1868.Google Scholar
Russell, M. J. ‘Accoutrements of Battle’. Law Quarterly Review 99 (1983): 432–42.Google Scholar
Rutter, Russell. ‘William Caxton and Literary Patronage’. Studies in Philology 84 (1987): 440–70.Google Scholar
Saenger, Paul. ‘Books of Hours and the Reading Habits of the Later Middle Ages’. In Chartier, Roger (ed.), The Culture of Print: Power and the Uses of Print in Early Modern Europe, pp. 141–61. Trans. Cochrane, Lydia. Cambridge: Polity Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Said, Edward (ed.). Literature and Society. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Salter, Elizabeth. ‘Alliterative Modes and Affiliations in the Fourteenth Century’. Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 79 (1978): 25–35.Google Scholar
Salter, Elizabeth. ‘The Alliterative Revival’. Modern Philology 64 (1966–7): 146–50, 233–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salter, Elizabeth. English and International: Studies in the Literature, Art and Patronage of Medieval England. Edited by Pearsall, Derek and Zeeman, Nicolette. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Salter, Elizabeth. Fourteenth-Century English Poetry: Contexts and Readings. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Salter, Elizabeth. Nicholas Love’s ‘Myrrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Crist’. Analecta Cartusiana 10 (1974).
Samuel, Raphael (ed.). People’s History and Socialist Theory. London: Routledge, 1981.Google Scholar
Sanderson, Margaret H. B.Cardinal of Scotland: David Beaton, c. 1494–1546. Edinburgh: John Donald, 1986.Google Scholar
Sanderson, Margaret H. B.Scottish Rural Society in the Sixteenth Century. Edinburgh: J. Donald, 1982.Google Scholar
Sandler, Lucy Freeman. The Psalter of Robert de Lisle in the British Library. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Sandquist, T. A., and Powicke, M. R. (eds.). Essays in Medieval History Presented to Bertie Wilkinson. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Sands, D. B. (ed.). Middle English Verse Romances. New York: Holt, 1966. Repr. University of Exeter, 1986.Google Scholar
Sanson, Nantuil. Les Proverbes de Salemon. ed. Isoz, C. Claire. Anglo-Norman Text Society 44, 45. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1988.Google Scholar
Sargent, Michael. ‘Contemporary Criticism of Richard Rolle’. Analecta Cartusiana 55 (1981): 160–205.Google Scholar
Sargent, Michael. ‘Versions of the Life of Christ: Nicholas Love’s Mirror and Related Works’. Poetica 42 (1994): 82–93.Google Scholar
Sargent, Michael. ‘The Translation of the Feminine: Untranslatable Dimensions of the Anchoritic Works’. In Ellis, Roger and Evans, Ruth (eds.), The Medieval Translator 4, pp. 181–99. Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Saul, Nigel. Knights and Esquires: The Gloucestershire Gentry in the Fourteenth Century. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Savage, Anne. ‘Piers Plowman: The Translation of Scripture and Food for the Soul’. English Studies 74 (1993): 209–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Savage, E. A. ‘Notes on the Early Monastic Libraries of Scotland’. Publications of the Edinburgh Bibliographical Society 14 (1930): 1–46.Google Scholar
Sawyer, Peter H. (ed.). Domesday Book: A Reassessment. London: Edward Arnold, 1985.Google Scholar
Sawyer, Peter H., and Wood, Ian. N. (eds.). Early Medieval Kingship. Leeds: Leeds University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
Scanlon, Larry. Narrative, Authority and Power: The Medieval Exemplum and the Chaucerian Tradition. Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature 20. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scarisbrick, J. J.Henry VIII. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1968.Google Scholar
Scarisbrick, J. J.The Reformation and the English People. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1984.Google Scholar
Scase, Wendy. ‘Reginald Pecock, John Carpenter and John Colop’s “Common-Profit” Books: Aspects of Book Ownership and Circulation in Fifteenth-Century London’. Medium Ævum 61 (1992): 261–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scase, Wendy. ‘Two Piers Plowman C-Text Interpolations: Evidence for a Second Textual Tradition’. Notes and Queries, 34, 232 (1987): 456–63.Google Scholar
Scase, Wendy. Piers Plowman and the New Anticlericalism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Scattergood, V. J., and Sherborne, J. W. (eds.). English Court Culture in the Later Middle Ages. London: Duckworth, 1983.Google Scholar
Scheps, Walter, and Looney, J. Anna (eds.). Middle Scots Poets: A Reference Guide to James I of Scotland, Robert Henryson, William Dunbar, and Gavin Douglas. Boston: G. K. Hall, 1986.Google Scholar
Schibanoff, Susan. ‘The New Reader and Female Textuality in Two Early Commentaries on Chaucer’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 13 (1991): 71–108.Google Scholar
Schlauch, Margaret. ‘An Old English Encomium Urbis’. Journal of English and Germanic Philology 40 (1941): 14–28.Google Scholar
Schmidt, A. V. C. and Jacobs, N. (eds.). Medieval English Romances. 2 vols. London: Hodder, 1980.Google Scholar
Schmitt, C. B., and Skinner, Q. (eds.). The Cambridge History of Renaissance Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schmitt, Natalie Crohn. ‘Was There a Medieval Theater in the Round? A Re-examination of the Evidence’. Theatre Notebook 23 (1968–9): 130–42.Google Scholar
Schmitz, Götz. The Middel Weie: Stil- und Aufbauformen in John Gowers ‘Confessio Amantis’. Bonn: Grundmann, 1974.Google Scholar
Schneyer, J. B.Wegweiser zu lateinischen Predigtreihen des Mittelalters. Munich: Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1965.Google Scholar
Schröer, Arnold. ‘The Grave’. Anglia 5 (1883): 289–90.Google Scholar
Schröer, M. M. A. (ed.). Die Winteney-Version der Regula S. Benedicti, Lateinisch und Englisch. Halle: Max Niemeyer, 1888.Google Scholar
Scott, Kathleen L. ‘Lydgate’s Lives of Saints Edmund and Fremund: A Newly-Located Manuscript in Arundel Castle’. Viator 13 (1982): 335–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scott, Kathleen L. ‘A Mid-Fifteenth-Century English Illuminating Shop and its Customers’. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 31 (1968): 170–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Scottish Feilde and Flodden Feilde: Two Flodden Poems. Ed. Baird, Ian F.. New York: Garland, 1982.Google Scholar
Searle, Eleanor. ‘Battle Abbey and Exemption: The Forged Charters’. English Historical Review 83 (1968): 449–80.Google Scholar
Seinte Katerine. Ed. d’Ardenne, S. R. T. O. and Dobson, E. J.. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 7. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Seinte Marherete. Ed. Mack, Frances M.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 193. London: Oxford University Press, 1934.Google Scholar
Serjeantson, Mary S. ‘The Index of the Vernon Manuscript’. Modern Language Review 32 (1937): 222–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Serlo, Wilton. Poèmes Latins. Ed. Öberg, Jan. Studia Latina Stockholmiensia 14. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1965.Google Scholar
Seton-Watson, R. W. (ed.). Tudor Studies Presented to A. F. Pollard. London: Longman, 1924.Google Scholar
Severs, J. Burke, and Hartung, Albert E. (eds.). A Manual of the Writings in Middle English, 1050–1500: Based upon A Manual of the Writings in Middle English, 1050–1400, by John Edwin Wells … and Supplements. Vols. I–II edited by Burke, J. Severs; vols. III–IX edited by Hartung, Albert E.. New Haven: Connecticut Academy of Arts and Science, 1967–93.Google Scholar
Seymour, M. C.Sir John Mandeville. Aldershot: Variorum, 1993.Google Scholar
Seymour, St John D.Anglo-Irish Literature 1200–1582. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1929.Google Scholar
Shepherd, Geoffrey. ‘The Nature of Alliterative Poetry in Late Medieval England’. Proceedings of the British Academy 56 (1970): 57–76.Google Scholar
Shepherd, Geoffrey. ‘Religion and Philosophy in Chaucer’. In Brewer, Derek S. (ed.) Geoffrey Chaucer: Writers and their Background, pp. 262–89. London: G. Bell and Sons, 1974.Google Scholar
Shepherd, Stephen H. A. (ed.). Middle English Romances. New York: Norton, 1994.Google Scholar
Sherman, Claire Richter. The Portraits of Charles V of France (1338–1380). New York: New York University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Shillingford, John. Letters and Papers of John Shillingford, Mayor of Exeter 1447–50. Ed. Moore, Stuart A.. London: Nichols and Sons, 1871.Google Scholar
Shippey, T. A.Poems of Wisdom and Learning in Old English. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1976.Google Scholar
Shoaf, R. A. ‘Notes Toward Chaucer’s Poetics of Translation’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 1 (1979): 55–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Short, Ian (ed.). Anglo-Norman Anniversary Essays. Anglo-Norman Text Society Occasional Publications Series 2. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1993.Google Scholar
Short, Ian. ‘Gaimar’s Epilogue and Geoffrey of Monmouth’s Liber Vetustissimus’. Speculum 69 (1994): 323–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Short, Ian. ‘Liste Provisoire des Manuscrits du XIIe siècle contenant des textes en langue française’. Romania 102 (1981): 1–17.Google Scholar
Short, Ian. ‘On Bilingualism in Anglo-Norman England’. Romance Philology 33 (1980): 467–79.Google Scholar
Short, Ian. ‘Patrons and Polyglots: French Literature in Twelfth-Century England’. Anglo-Norman Studies 14 (1991): 229–49.Google Scholar
Sidney, Phillip Sir. An Apology for Poetry. In Smith, G. G. (ed.), Elizabethan Critical Essays, I, pp. 148–207. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1904.Google Scholar
Sigmund, P. E.St Thomas Aquinas on Politics and Ethics. New York: Norton, 1988.Google Scholar
Sillem, R. (ed.). Records of some Sessions of the Peace in Lincolnshire, 1360–1375. Hereford: Lincoln Record Society, 1936.Google Scholar
Simms, Anngret. ‘Core and Periphery in Medieval Europe: the Irish Experience in a Wider Context’. In Smyth, W. J. and Whelan, Kevin (eds.), Common Ground: Essays on the Historical Geography of Ireland Presented to T. Jones Hughes, pp. 22–40. Cork: Cork University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Simons, John (ed.). From Medieval to Medievalism. London: Macmillan, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, A. W. B.A History of the Common Law of Contract: The Rise of the Action of Assumpsit. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Simpson, James. ‘“After Craftes Conseil clotheth yow and fede”: Langland and London City Politics’. In Rogers, Nicholas (ed.), England in the Fourteenth Century: Proceedings of the 1991 Harlaxton Symposium, pp. 109–27. Stamford: Paul Watkins, 1993.Google Scholar
Simpson, James. ‘From Reason to Affective Thought’. Medium Ævum 55 (1986): 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Simpson, James. ‘Piers Plowman’: An Introduction to the B-Text.London: Longman, 1990.Google Scholar
Simpson, James. Sciences and the Self in Medieval Poetry: Alan of Lille’s ‘Anticlaudianus’ and John Gower’s ‘Confessio Amantis’.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sims-Williams, P. ‘The Submission of the Irish Kings in Fact and Fiction: Henry II, Bendigeidfran and the Dating of the Four Branches of the Mabinogi’. Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 22 (1991): 31–61.Google Scholar
Simund, Freine. Les Œuvres de Simund de Freine. Ed. Matzke, J. F.. Société des Anciens Textes Français 57. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1909.Google Scholar
Sinfield, Alan. Faultline: Cultural Materialism and the Politics of Dissident Reading.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Sinnreich-Levi, Deborah, ed. Eustache Deschamps, French Courtier-Poet: His Work and His World.New York: AMS Press, Inc., 1998.Google Scholar
Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. ed. Tolkien, J. R. R. and Gordon, E. V.. 2nd rev. edn Davis, N.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.Google Scholar
Sir Launfal. Ed. Bliss, A. J.. London: Nelson, 1960.Google Scholar
Sir Orfeo. Ed. Bliss, A. J.. 2nd edn Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Sir Perceval of Galles. ed. Campion, J. and Holthausen, Friedrich. Heidelberg: Carl Winter Universitätsverlag, 1913.Google Scholar
Sir Thomas Wyatt: The Complete Poems. Ed. Rebholz, R. A.. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1978.Google Scholar
Sir Tristrem. Ed. McNeill, George P.. Scottish Text Society, 1st series 8. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1886.Google Scholar
Sisam, Celia (ed.). The Oxford Book of Medieval English Verse. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Sitwell, G. ‘Chaucer’s Plowman and the Contemporary English Peasant’. English Historical Review 6 (1939), pp. 285–90.Google Scholar
Skeat, W. W. (ed.). Chaucerian and Other Pieces. vol. VII of The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1897.Google Scholar
Skeat, W. W. ‘Thomas Usk and Ralph Higden’. Notes and Queries 10th series, 1 (1904): 245.Google Scholar
Skelton, John. ‘Skelton’s Speculum Principis’. Ed. Salter, F. M.. Speculum 9 (1934): 25–37.Google Scholar
Skelton, John. ‘The Latin Writings of John Skelton’. Ed. Carlson, David R.. Studies in Philology, Texts and Studies Supplement 88: 4 (1991).Google Scholar
Skelton, John. Magnificence. Ed. Neuss, Paula. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Skelton, John. Poetical Works. Ed. Dyce, Alexander. London: Thomas Rodd, 1843.Google Scholar
Skelton, John. The Complete English Poems. Ed. Scattergood, John. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1983.Google Scholar
Skinner, Quentin. The Foundations of Modern Political Thought. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Smalley, Beryl. English Friars and Antiquity in the Early Fourteenth Century.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1960.Google Scholar
Smalley, Beryl. The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages. 3rd rev. edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Smith, A. H., ‘The Middle English Lyrics in Additional MS 45896’. London Mediaeval Studies 2 (1951): 33–49.Google Scholar
Smith, G. C. Moore. College Plays Performed in the University of Cambridge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1923.Google Scholar
Smith, J. B.The Sense of History in Medieval Wales.Aberyswyth: University College of Wales, 1991.Google Scholar
Smith, J. J. (ed.). The English of Chaucer and His Contemporaries: Essays by M. L. Samuels and J. J. Smith.Aberdeen: The University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Smith, Lesley, and Taylor, Jane H. M. (eds.). Women, the Book and the Godly: Selected Proceedings of the St Hilda’s Conference, 1993.Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1995.Google Scholar
Smith, Llinos. ‘Yr iaith yng Nghymru’r oesoedd canol’. Llên Cymru 18 (1995): 179–91.Google Scholar
Southern, Richard. The Medieval Theatre in the Round: A Study of the Staging of ‘The Castle of Perseverance’ and Related Matters.London: Faber, 1957.Google Scholar
Southern, Richard. Medieval Humanism and Other Essays.New York: Harper and Row, 1970.Google Scholar
Southern, Richard. Saint Anselm: A Portrait in a Landscape.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Southern, Richard. Saint Anselm and his Biographer.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1963.Google Scholar
Southern, Richard. Western Society and the Church.London: Penguin, 1970.Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C.Medieval Dream-Poetry.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C.Medieval to Renaissance in English Poetry.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C.Readings in Medieval Poetry.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C.The ‘Gawain’-Poet: A Critical Study.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Spearing, A. C.The Medieval Poet as Voyeur.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Specht, H.Poetry and the Iconography of the Peasant.Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag, 1983.Google Scholar
Speculum Christiani. Ed. Holmstedt, G.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 182. London: Oxford University Press, 1933.Google Scholar
Speculum Sacerdotale. Ed. Weatherly, E. H.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 200. London: Oxford University Press, 1936.Google Scholar
Speed, Diane (ed.). Medieval English Romances. 2 vols. Durham: Durham Medieval Texts, 1993.Google Scholar
Speed, Diane. ‘The Saracens of King Horn’. Speculum 65 (1990): 564–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spencer, H. Leith. English Preaching in the Late Middle Ages.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spenser, Edmund. A View of the Present State of Ireland. In Gottfried, Rudolph (ed.), The Works of Edmund Spenser: A Variorum Edition, X, pp. 43–231. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1949.Google Scholar
Spiegel, Gabrielle M. ‘Genealogy: Form and Function in Medieval Historical Narrative’. History and Theory 22 (1983): 43–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spiegel, Gabrielle M.Romancing the Past: The Rise of Vernacular Prose Historiography in Thirteenth-Century France.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Spinrad, Phoebe. The Summons of Death on the Medieval and Renaissance Stage.Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Spurgeon, Caroline. Five-Hundred Years of Chaucer Criticism and Allusion. 3 vols. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner, 1914–25.Google Scholar
St Erkenwald. Ed. Peterson, Clifford. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1977.Google Scholar
St German, Christopher. Doctor and Student. ed. Plucknett, T. F. T. and Barton, J. L.. Selden Society 91. London: B. Quaritch, 1974.Google Scholar
Stafford, Pauline. Unification and Conquest: A Political and Social History of England in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.London: Edward Arnold, 1989.Google Scholar
Staley, Lynn. Margery Kempe’s Dissenting Fictions.University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Stallybrass, Peter. ‘Drunk with a Cup of Liberty: Robin Hood, the Carnivalesque, and the Rhetoric of Violence’. In Armstrong, N. and Tennenhouse, L. (eds.), The Violence of Representation: Literature and the History of Violence, pp. 45–76. London: Routledge, 1989.Google Scholar
Stanley, E. G. ‘Laзamon’s Antiquarian Sentiments’. Medium Ævum 38 (1969): 23–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stansky, Peter. Remaking the World.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Starkey, David (ed.). The English Court: From the Wars of the Roses to the Civil War.London: Longman, 1987.Google Scholar
Starkey, David. ‘The Court: Castiglione’s Ideal and Tudor Reality’. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 45 (1982): 232–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Starkey, Thomas. A Dialogue between Pole and Lupset. Ed. Mayer, T. F.. Camden Society 4th Series 37. London: Royal Historical Society, 1989.Google Scholar
Starkey, Thomas. England in the Reign of Henry VIII. Ed. Cowper, J. W.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 32. London: Trübner, 1878.Google Scholar
Statius, P. Papinius. Works. Trans. Mozley, J. H.. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Statius, P. Papinius. The Medieval ‘Achilleid’ of Statius. Ed. Clogan, Paul M.. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1968.Google Scholar
Statutes at Large. Ed. Basket, M.. Vol. I. London: 1763.Google Scholar
Steer, Francis W. (ed.). Scriveners’ Company Common Paper: 1357–1628.London: London Record Society, 1968.Google Scholar
Stemmler, Theo. ‘Textologische Probleme mittelenglischer Dichtung’. Mannheimer Berichte 8 (1974): 245–8.Google Scholar
Stenton, F. M.Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971.Google Scholar
Stevens, John. Medieval Romance.London: Hutchinson, 1973.Google Scholar
Stevens, John. Music and Poetry in the Early Tudor Court.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Stevens, Martin. ‘The Missing Parts of the Towneley Cycle’. Speculum 45 (1970): 254–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stevens, Martin. ‘The Towneley Plays Manuscript (HM 1): Compilatio and Ordinatio’. Text 5 (1991): 157–73.Google Scholar
Stevens, Martin. Four Middle English Mystery Cycles: Textual, Contextual, and Critical Interpretations.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stewart, Marion. ‘Holland of the Howlat’. Innes Review 23 (1972): 3–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stewart, Marion. ‘King Orphius’. Scottish Studies 17 (1973): 1–16.Google Scholar
Stewart, William. The Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland. Ed. Turnbull, W. B.. Rolls Series 6, 3 vols. London: Longman etc., 1858.Google Scholar
Stock, Brian. The Implications of Literacy: Written Language and Models of Interpretation in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Stockdale, Rachel. ‘“A School of the Lord’s Service”’. In The Benedictines in Britain, pp. 24–39, 71–4. British Library Exhibition Catalogue, British Library Series 3. London: British Library, 1980.Google Scholar
Stokes, Myra, and Burton, T. L. (eds.). Medieval Literature and Antiquities: Studies in Honour of Basil Cottle.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1987.Google Scholar
Stone, Lawrence. The Crisis of the Aristocracy, 1558–1641.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Stone, Louise W., Rothwell, William and Reid, T. B. W. (eds.). Anglo-Norman Dictionary.London: Modern Humanities Research Association, 1977–92.Google Scholar
Stones, A. ‘Aspects of Arthur’s Death in Medieval Illumination’. In Baswell, C. and Sharpe, W. (eds.), The Passing of Arthur: New Essays in Arthurian Tradition, pp. 52–86. New York: Garland, 1988.Google Scholar
Stones, E. L. G. (ed. and trans.). Anglo-Scottish Relations 1174–1328: Some Selected Documents.London: Nelson, 1965.Google Scholar
Stones, E. L. G. ‘The Folvilles of Ashby-Folville, Leicestershire, and the Associates in Crime, 1326–1347’. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 5th series 7 (1957): 117–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stow, George B. ‘Bodleian Library MS Bodley 316 and the Dating of Thomas Walsingham’s Literary Career’. Manuscripta 25 (1981): 67–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stow, John. John Stow: A Survey of London. Ed. Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1908.Google Scholar
Strang, Barbara M. H.A History of English.London: Methuen, 1970.Google Scholar
Strode, Ralph. ‘Moral Balade’. In The Complete Works of Geoffrey Chaucer, vol. VII. Ed. Skeat, W. W.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1897.Google Scholar
Strohm, Paul. ‘Form and Social Statement in Confessio Amantis and The Canterbury Tales’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 1 (1979): 17–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strohm, Paul. ‘Passioun, Lyf, Miracle, Legende: Some Generic Terms in Middle English Hagiographical Narrative’. Chaucer Review 10 (1975): 62–75, 154–71.Google Scholar
Strohm, Paul. ‘The Origin and Meaning of Middle English Romance’. Genre 10 (1977), pp. 1–28.Google Scholar
Strohm, Paul. Hochon’s Arrow: The Social Imagination of Fourteenth-Century Texts.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strohm, Paul. Social Chaucer.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Strong, Caroline. ‘History and Relations of the Tail-rhyme Strophe in Latin, French, and English’. Publications of the Modern Language Association of America 22 (1907), pp. 371–420.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Strype, John. Ecclesiastical Memorials, Relating Chiefly to Religion.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1822.Google Scholar
Strype, John. Memorials of the Most Reverend Father in God, Thomas Cranmer, Sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1812.Google Scholar
Strype, John. The Life and Acts of Matthew Parker. 3 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1821.Google Scholar
Stubbs, W. (ed.). Memorials of St Dunstan. Rolls Series 63. London: Longman, 1874.Google Scholar
Suggett, Helen. ‘The Use of French in England in the Later Middle Ages’. Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 4th series, 28 (1946): 61–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sullivan, C. W. III (ed.). The ‘Mabinogi’: A Book of Essays.New York: Garland, 1996.Google Scholar
Sultan of Babylon: The Romaunce of the Sowdone of Babylone and of Ferumbras his sone who conquerede Rome. Ed. Hausknecht, Emil. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 38. London: Trübner, 1881.Google Scholar
Sumption, Jonathan. Pilgrimage: An Image of Medieval Religion.London: Faber, 1975.Google Scholar
Surette, Leon. The Birth of Modernism: Ezra Pound, T. S. Eliot, W. B. Yeats, and the Occult.Montreal: McGill–Queens University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Sutton, Anne F., and Visser-Fuchs, Livia, Richard III’s Books.Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1997.Google Scholar
Swanson, Robert. ‘Chaucer’s Parson and other Priests’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 13 (1991): 41–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swanton, Michael (trans.). Three Lives of the Last Englishmen. New York: Garland, 1984.Google Scholar
Swanton, Michael. English Literature before Chaucer.London: Longman, 1987.Google Scholar
Sylvester, R. S. (ed.). The Life and Death of Cardinal Wolsey. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 243. London: Oxford University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Sylvester, R. S., and Marc’hadour, G. P. (eds.). Essential Articles for the Study of Thomas More.Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, 1977.Google Scholar
Symeonis Monachi Opera Omnia. Ed. Arnold, Thomas. Rolls Series 75. London: Rolls Series; 1882.Google Scholar
Szittya, Penn R.The Antifraternal Tradition in Medieval Literature.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tacitus, P. Cornelius. Tacitus: The ‘Agricola’ and the ‘Germania’. Trans. Mattingly, H. and Handford, S. A.. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1970.Google Scholar
Takamiya, Toshiyuki, and Brewer, Derek (eds.). Aspects of Malory. Arthurian Studies 1 (1981).
Tanner, N. P. (ed.). Heresy Trials in the Diocese of Norwich, 1428–1431. Camden Society 4th series 20. London, 1977.Google Scholar
Tatlock, J. S. P.The Legendary History of Britain: Geoffrey of Monmouth’s ‘Historia regum Britanniae’ and its Early Vernacular Versions.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1950.Google Scholar
Taylor, Andrew. ‘Fragmentation, Corruption and Minstrel Narration: The Question of the Middle English Romances’. Yearbook of English Studies 22 (1992): 38–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, Andrew. ‘The Myth of the Minstrel Manuscript’. Speculum 66 (1991): 43–73.Google Scholar
Taylor, Jerome, and Nelson, Alan H. (eds.). Medieval English Drama: Essays Critical and Contextual.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Taylor, John. ‘Letters and Letter-Collections in England 1300–1420’. Nottingham Medieval Studies 24 (1980): 57–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, John. English Historical Literature in the Fourteenth Century.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Temple, Elzbieta. Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts, 900–1066.London: Harvey Miller, 1976.Google Scholar
Tentler, Thomas N.Sin and Confession on the Eve of the Reformation.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1977.Google Scholar
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 2 vols. Ed. Earle, John and Plummer, Charles. Rev. edn. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. Trans. Garmonsway, G. N.. London: J. M. Dent, 1992.Google Scholar
The Annals of Friar Clyn and Thady Dowling together with the Annals of Ross. Ed. Butler, Richard. Dublin: Irish Archaeological Society, 1849.Google Scholar
The Anonimalle Chronicle, 1307–1334, from Brotherton Collection MS 29. Ed. and Trans. Childs, Wendy R. and Taylor, John. Leeds: Yorkshire Archaeological Society, 1991.Google Scholar
The Anonimalle Chronicle, 1333–1381. Ed. Galbraith, V. H.. Publications of the University of Manchester 175, Historical Series 45. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1927.Google Scholar
The Asloan Manuscript: A Miscellany in Prose and Verse. Ed. Craigie, W. A.. Scottish Text Society, 2nd series, 14, 16. Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1923–5.Google Scholar
The Auchinleck Manuscript. National Library of Scotland Advocates’ MS 19.2.1. Intr. by Pearsall, Derek and Cunningham, I. C.. London: Scolar Press, 1977.Google Scholar
The Awyntyrs off Arthure at the Terne Wathelyn. Ed. Hanna, Ralph III. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1974.Google Scholar
The Bannatyne Manuscript, Written in Tyme of Pest, 1568. ed. Ritchie, W. Tod. Scottish Text Society, 2nd series, 22, 23, 26; 3rd series, 5. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1928–34.Google Scholar
The Bannatyne Manuscript: National Library of Scotland Advocates’ MS. 1.1.6. Facsimile. Ed. Fox, Denton and Ringler, William A.. London: Scolar Press, 1980.Google Scholar
The Book of Pluscarden. Ed. and Trans. Skene, Felix J. H.. Historians of Scotland, vol. X. Edinburgh: Edmonston and Douglas, 1880.Google Scholar
The Book of Vices and Virtues. ed. Francis, W. Nelson. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 217. London: Oxford University Press, 1942.Google Scholar
The Booke of Common Praier Noted. Intro. Leaver, Robin A.. Abingdon: Sutton Courtenay Press, 1980.Google Scholar
The Brut, or The Chronicles of England. Ed. Brie, Friedrich W. D.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 131, 136. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1906, 1908.Google Scholar
The Buik of Alexander, or the Buik of the Most Noble and Valiant Conquerour Alexander the Grit. ed. Ritchie, R. L. Graeme. Scottish Text Society, 2nd series, 12, 17, 21, 25. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1921–9.Google Scholar
The Cambridge History of the Bible, 3 vols. Vol. I ed. Ackroyd, P. A. and Evans, C. F.; vol. II ed. Lampe, G. W. H.; vol. III ed. Greenslade, S. L.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1963–70.Google Scholar
The Canterbury Psalter. Ed. James, M. R.. London: Lund, Humphries, 1935.Google Scholar
The Cely Letters, 1472–1488. Ed. Hanham, Alison. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 273. London: Oxford University Press, 1975.Google Scholar
The Chastising of God’s Children and the Treatise of the Perfection of the Sons of God. Ed. Bazire, Joyce and Colledge, Eric. Oxford: Blackwell, 1957.Google Scholar
The Chepman and Myllar Prints: Nine Tracts from the First Scottish Press, Edinburgh 1508, Followed by the Two Other Tracts in the Same Volume in the National Library of Scotland. Facsimile. Ed. Beattie, William. Oxford: Edinburgh Bibliographical Society, 1950.Google Scholar
The Chester Mystery Cycle. Ed. Lumiansky, Robert M. and Mills, David. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 3 and 9. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1974, 1986.Google Scholar
The Chronicle of Battle Abbey. Ed. and Trans. Searle, Eleanor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1980.Google Scholar
The Chronicle of Melrose. Facsimile. ed. Anderson, A. O. and Anderson, M. O.. Studies in Economics and Political Science 100. London: London School of Economics, 1936.Google Scholar
The Cloud of Unknowing and the Book of Privy Counsel. Ed. Hodgson, Phyllis. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 218. London: Oxford University Press, 1944.Google Scholar
The Collected Poems of Sir Thomas Wyatt. Ed. Muir, Kenneth and Thomson, Patricia. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
The Conflict of Wit and Will. Ed. Dickins, Bruce. Kendal: Titus Wilson, 1937.Google Scholar
The Court of Venus. Ed. Fraser, Russell A.. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1955.Google Scholar
The Court of Venus. In vol. I of Furnivall, Frederick J. (ed.), Ballads from Manuscripts. London: The Ballad Society, 1868.Google Scholar
The Crowland Chronicle Continuations: 1459–1486. Ed. and Trans. Pronay, Nicholas and Cox, John. London: Richard III and Yorkist History Trust, 1986.Google Scholar
The Early South English Legendary. Ed. Horstmann, Carl. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 87. London: Trübner, 1887.Google Scholar
The First English Life of King Henry the Fifth. Ed. Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1911.Google Scholar
The Gest Hystoriale of the Destruction of Troy. Ed. Panton, George A. and Donaldson, David. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 39, 56. London: Trübner, 1869–74.Google Scholar
The Gests of King Alexander of Macedon. Ed. Magoun, Francis Peabody Jr.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1929.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
The Golden Epistle. Trans. Berkeley, Thomas. Cistercian Fathers Series. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications, 1980.Google Scholar
The Great Chronicle of London. ed. Thomas, A. H. and Thornley, I. D.. Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1983.Google Scholar
The Lanterne of Liзt. Ed. Swinburn, Lilian M.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 151. London: Kegan Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1917.Google Scholar
The Last Poets of Imperial Rome. Trans. Isbell, Harold. New York: Penguin, 1971.Google Scholar
The Laud Troy Book. Ed. Wülfing, J. E.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 121, 122. London: Oxford University Press, 1902, 1903, repr. 1973.Google Scholar
The Lay of Havelok the Dane. Ed. Skeat, W. W.. 2nd rev. edn K. Sisam. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1956.Google Scholar
The Lay Folks’ Catechism. Ed. Simmons, Thomas Frederick and Nolloth, Henry Edward. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 118. London: Oxford University Press, 1901.Google Scholar
The Life and Letters of Sir Thomas Wyatt. Ed. Muir, Kenneth. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1963.Google Scholar
The Lisle Letters. 6 vols. Ed. Byrne, Muriel St Clare. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981.Google Scholar
The Mabinogi. Ed. MacCana, P.. 2nd edn Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1992.Google Scholar
The Macro Plays. Ed. Eccles, Mark. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 262. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1969.Google Scholar
The Maitland Folio Manuscript. Ed. Craigie, W. A.. Scottish Text Society, 2nd series, 7, 20. Edinburgh and London: Blackwood and Sons, 1919, 1927.Google Scholar
The Mirror for Magistrates. Ed. Campbell, L. B.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1938.Google Scholar
The Myroure of Oure Ladye. Ed. Blunt, John Henry. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 19. London: Oxford University Press, 1873.Google Scholar
The N-Town Play. Ed. Spector, Stephen. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 11, 12. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
The Orcherd of Syon. Ed. Hodgson, Phyllis and Liegey, Gabriel M.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 258. London: Oxford University Press, 1966.Google Scholar
The Owl and the Nightingale. Ed. Stanley, Eric Gerald. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1972.Google Scholar
The Owl and the Nightingale: Reproduced in Facsimile from the Surviving Manuscripts Jesus College Oxford 29 and British Museum Cotton Caligula A. ix. Ed. Ker, N. R.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 251. London: Oxford University Press, 1963.Google Scholar
The Pepsyian Gospel Harmony. Ed. Goates, M.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 157. London: Oxford University Press, 1922.Google Scholar
The Peterborough Chronicle (The Bodleian Manuscript Laud Misc. 636). Ed. Whitelock, Dorothy, with an Appendix by Cecily Clark. Copenhagen: Rosenkilde and Bagger, 1954.Google Scholar
The Peterborough Chronicle, 1070–1154. Ed. Clark, Cecily. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970.Google Scholar
The Plumpton Correspondence. Ed. Stapleton, Thomas, with a new introduction by Keith Dockray. Gloucester: Alan Sutton, 1990.Google Scholar
The Pricke of Conscience. Ed. Morris, Richard. Berlin: A. Asher, 1863; London: The Philological Society, 1863.Google Scholar
The Prickynge of Love. Ed. Kane, Harold. 2 vols. Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, 1983.Google Scholar
The Rastell Plays. Ed. Axton, Richard. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1979.Google Scholar
The Resurrection of Our Lord. ed. Wilson, J. Dover and Dobell, Bertram. Malone Society Reprints. Oxford: Oxford University Press 1912.Google Scholar
The Rise of Gawain, Nephew of Arthur (De Ortu Waluuanii Nepotis Arturi). Ed. and Trans. Day, Mildred Leake. New York: Garland, 1984.Google Scholar
The Romance of the Cheuelere Assigne. Ed. Gibbs, Henry H.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 6. London: Trübner, 1868.Google Scholar
The Romance of Fergus. Ed. Frescoln, Wilson. Philadelphia: William H. Allen, 1983.Google Scholar
The Romance of Horn. Ed. Pope, M. K.. Anglo-Norman Text Society 9–10. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1955, 1964.Google Scholar
The Romans of Partenay or of Lusignen. Ed. Skeat, W. W.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 22. Rev. edn London: Paul, Trench and Trübner, 1866.Google Scholar
The Seege of Troye. Ed. Barnicle, M. E.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 172. London: Oxford University Press, 1927, repr. 1971.Google Scholar
The Sege of Melayne, with The Song of Roland. Ed. Herrtage, S. J.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 35. London: Oxford University Press, 1880, repr. 1973.Google Scholar
The Siege of Jerusalem. Ed. Kölbing, E. and Day, Mabel. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 188. London: Oxford University Press, 1932.Google Scholar
The Song of Dermot and the Earl. Ed. Orpen, Goddard Henry. Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1892.Google Scholar
The Song of Songs: A Twelfth-Century French Version. Ed. Pickford, C. E.. London: Oxford University Press for the University of Hull, 1974.Google Scholar
The South English Legendary. Ed. D’Evelyn, Charlotte and Mill, Anna J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 235, 236, 244. London: Oxford University Press, 1956–9.Google Scholar
The Southern Version of the ‘Cursor Mundi’. Ed. Horrall, Sarah M.. 4 vols. Ottawa: University of Ottawa Press, 1978–90.Google Scholar
The Stacions of Rome. Ed. Furnivall, Frederick J.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 25. London: Oxford University Press, 1867.Google Scholar
The Statutes of the Realm (1235–1713). Ed. Luders, Alexander SirTomlins, T. E., France, John, Taunton, W. E. and Raithby, John. 10 vols. London: Record Commission, 1810–28.Google Scholar
The Stonor Letters and Papers, 1290–1483. Ed. Kingsford, Charles Lethbridge. Camden Society 3rd series 29. London: Royal Historical Society, 1919.Google Scholar
The Towneley Cycle: A Facsimile of Huntington MS HM1. ed. Cawley, A. C. and Stevens, Martin. Leeds: University of Leeds, 1976.Google Scholar
The Towneley Plays. ed. Cawley, A. C. and Stevens, Martin. 2 vols. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 13–14. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
The Vernon Manuscript: A Facsimile. Introduction by Doyle, A. I.. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1987.Google Scholar
The Virtues of Herbs in the Loscombe Manuscript: A Contribution to Anglo-Irish Language and Literature. Ed. Zettersten, Arne. Acta Universitatis Ludensis, Sectio 1 Theologica Juridica Humaniora 5. Lund: Gleerup, 1867.Google Scholar
The Wakefield Pageants in the Towneley Cycle. Ed. Cawley, A. C.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1958.Google Scholar
‘The Walling of New Ross: A Thirteenth-Century Poem in French’. Ed. Shields, Hugh. Long Room 12–13 (1975–6): 24–33.Google Scholar
The Wars of Alexander. Ed. Duggan, Hoyt N. and Turville-Petre, Thorlac. Early English Text Society (Supplementary Series) 10. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
The Wohunge of Ure Lauerd. ed. Thompson, W. Meredith. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 241. London: Oxford University Press, 1958.Google Scholar
The York Plays. Ed. Beadle, Richard. London: Edward Arnold, 1982.Google Scholar
Thomas, Britain. Les Fragments du ‘Roman de Tristan’, Poème du XIIe siècle. Ed. Wind, Bartina H.. 2nd edn Geneva: Droz, 1960.Google Scholar
Thomas, Eccleston. Fratris Thomae Vulgo Dicti de Eccleston Tractatus de Adventu Fratrum Minorum in Angliam. Ed. Little, A. G.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1951.Google Scholar
Thomas, Elmham. Historia Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis. Ed. Hardwick, Charles. Rolls Series 8. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans and Roberts, 1858.Google Scholar
Thomas, Hales. ‘The Anglo-Norman Sermon of Thomas of Hales’. ed. Dominica, M. Legge. Modern Language Review (1935): 212–18.Google Scholar
Thomas, Kent. The Anglo-Norman Alexander. Foster, B. and Short, I. (eds.). 2 vols. Anglo-Norman Text Society 32, 33. London: Anglo-Norman Text Society, 1976–7.Google Scholar
Thomas, Gwyn. Eisteddfodau Caerwys.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Thompson, E. Margaret. The Carthusian Order in England.London: Macmillan, 1930.Google Scholar
Thompson, J. W.The Literacy of the Laity in the Middle Ages.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1939.Google Scholar
Thompson, Sally. Women Religious: The Founding of English Nunneries after the Norman Conquest.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Thomson, David. A Descriptive Catalogue of Middle English Grammatical Texts.New York: Garland, 1979.Google Scholar
Thomson, Derick S. ‘Gaelic Learned Orders and Literati in Medieval Scotland’. Scottish Studies 12 (1968): 57–78.Google Scholar
Thomson, Derick S. ‘The Mac Mhuirich Bardic Family’. Translations of the Gaelic Society of Inverness 43 (1960–63): 276–304.Google Scholar
Thomson, Derick S.An Introduction to Gaelic Poetry. 2nd edn Edinburgh: University of Edinburgh Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Thomson, Derick S. (ed.). The Companion to Gaelic Scotland.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1983.Google Scholar
Thomson, Ian, and Perraud, Louis (eds. and trans.). Ten Latin Schooltexts of the Later Middle Ages: Translated Selections. Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press, 1990.Google Scholar
Thomson, John A. F.The Later Lollards 1414–1520.London: Oxford University Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Thomson, Patricia. Sir Thomas Wyatt and His Background.London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1964.Google Scholar
Thomson, Rodney M. ‘England and the Twelfth-Century Renaissance’. Past and Present 101 (1983): 3–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomson, Rodney M. ‘The Library of Bury St Edmunds Abbey in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries’. Speculum 47 (1972): 617–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomson, Rodney M. ‘The Norman Conquest and English Libraries’. In Ganz, Peter (ed.), The Role of the Book in Medieval Culture, pp. 27–40. Turnhout: Typographi Brepols, 1986.Google Scholar
Thomson, Rodney M.William of Malmesbury.Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Thomson, S. Harrison. The Writings of Robert Grosseteste.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1940.Google Scholar
Thomson, Williell R.The Latin Writings of John Wyclyf: An Annotated Catalogue.Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1983.Google Scholar
Three Prose Versions of the ‘Secreta Secretorum’. Ed. Steele, Robert. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 74 London: Oxford University Press, 1898.Google Scholar
Thrupp, Sylvia L.The Merchant Class of Medieval London.Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1948.Google Scholar
Thurley, Simon. The Royal Palaces of Tudor England: Architecture and Court Life 1460–1547.New Haven: Yale University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Thynne, Francis. Animaduersions uppon the Annotacions and Corrections of some Imperfections of Impressiones of Chaucers Workes. Ed. Kingsley, G. H.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 9. London: Oxford University Press, 1865.Google Scholar
Tierney, Brian. ‘Origins of Natural Rights Language: Texts and Contexts, 1150–1250’. History of Political Thought 10 (1989): 615–48.Google Scholar
Tolkien, J. R. R. ‘Ancrene Wisse and Hali Meiðhad’. Essays and Studies 14 (1929): 104–26.Google Scholar
Toller, T. Northcote (ed.). An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary Supplement.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1921.Google Scholar
Torkington, Sir Richard. Ye Oldest Diarie of Englysshe Travell: Being the Hitherto Unpublished Narrative of the Pilgrimage of Sir Richard Torkington to Jerusalem in 1517. Ed. Loftie, W.J.. London: Field and Tuer, 1883.Google Scholar
Trapp, Joseph B. ‘Ovid’s Tomb: The Growth of a Legend from Eusebius to Laurence Sterne, Chateaubriand and George Richmond’. Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 34 (1973): 35–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Travis, Peter. ‘Chaucer’s Trivial Fox Chase and the Peasant’s Revolt of 1381’. Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies 18 (1988): 195–220.Google Scholar
Travis, Peter. Dramatic Design in the Chester Cycle.Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Treharne, R. F.The Baronial Plan of Reform 1258–63.Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1932.Google Scholar
Trevisa, John. ‘Trevisa’s Original Prefaces on Translation: A Critical Edition’. Ed. Waldron, Ronald. In Kennedy, Edward Donald, Waldron, Ronald and Wittig, Joseph S. (eds.), Medieval English Studies Presented to George Kane, pp. 285–99. Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988.Google Scholar
Trevisa, John. Dialogus inter Militem et Clericum, Richard FitzRalph’s Sermon ‘Defensio Curatorum’ and Methodius: ‘pe Begynnynge of ‘be Worlde and ’þe Ende of Worldes’. Ed. Perry, Aaron Jenkins. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 167. London: Oxford University Press, 1925.Google Scholar
Trinkaus, Charles, and Obermann, Heiko (eds.). The Pursuit of Holiness in Late Medieval and Renaissance Religion.Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974.Google Scholar
Trioedd ynys Prydein: The Welsh Triads. Ed. Bromwich, Rachel. 2nd edn. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Tristrams Saga ok Isondar. Ed. Kölbing, E.. Heilbronn: Henninger, 1878.Google Scholar
Trokelowe, John of.Chronica. Ed. Riley, H. T.. Rolls Series 28.3. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1866.Google Scholar
Tuck, J. Anthony. ‘Carthusian Monks and Lollard Knights: Religious Attitude at the Court of Richard II’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer: Proceedings 1 (1984): 149–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tudor Royal Proclamations. ed. Hughes, P. and Larkin, J.. 3 vols. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1964–9.Google Scholar
Tudor-Craig, Pamela. Richard III.London: National Portrait Gallery, 1973.Google Scholar
Turner, R. V. ‘The Miles Literatus in Twelfth- and Thirteenth-Century England: How Rare a Phenomenon?’ American Historical Review 83 (1978): 928–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turner, William. The huntyng & fyndyng out of the romishe fox. Basel, 1543.Google Scholar
Turville-Petre, Joan. ‘The Metre of Sir Gawain and the Green Knight’. English Studies 57 (1976): 310–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turville-Petre, Thorlac (ed.). ‘The Lament for Sir John Berkeley’. Speculum 57 (1982): 332–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turville-Petre, ThorlacAlliterative Poetry of the Later Middle Ages: An Anthology. London: Routledge, 1989.Google Scholar
Turville-Petre, Thorlac. ‘Humphrey de Bohun and William of Palerne’. Neophilologische Mitteilungen 75 (1974): 250–3.Google Scholar
Turville-Petre, Thorlac. ‘Summer Sunday, De Tribus Regibus Mortuis, and The Awntyrs off Arthure: Three Poems in the Thirteen-Line Stanza’. Review of English Studies 25 (1974): 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turville-Petre, Thorlac. ‘The Author of The Destruction of Troy’. Medium Ævum 57 (1988): 264–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Turville-Petre, Thorlac. The Alliterative Revival.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1977.Google Scholar
Turville-Petre, Thorlac. England the Nation: Language, Literature, and National Identity, 1290–1340.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tuve, Rosamond. Allegorical Imagery: Some Medieval Books and Their Posterity.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966.Google Scholar
Twiti, William. The Art of Hunting, 1327. Ed. Danielsson, Bror. Cynegetica Anglica I, Stockholm Series in English 37. Stockholm: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1977.Google Scholar
Tydeman, William. The Theatre in the Middle Ages: Western European Stage Conditions, c. 800–1576.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Tyndale, William. An Answer to Sir Thomas More’s ‘Dialogue’. In Walter, Henry (ed.), Doctrinal Treatises. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1848.Google Scholar
Tyndale, William. The New Testament Translated by William Tyndale (1534). ed. Wallis, N. Hardy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1939.Google Scholar
Tyndale, William. The Obedience of a Christian Man. In Walter, Henry (ed.), Doctrinal Treatises. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1848.Google Scholar
Tyndale, William. Tyndale’s New Testament. Ed. Daniell, David. 2nd edn. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Tyndale, William. Tyndale’s Old Testament: Being the Pentateuch of 1530, Joshua to 2 Chronicles of 1537, and Jonah. Ed. Daniell, David. New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Tyson, Diana B. ‘Patronage of French Vernacular History Writers in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries’. Romania 100 (1979): 180–222.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
‘Un art d’aimer anglo-normand’. Ed. Studer, E.. Romania 77 (1956): 289–330.Google Scholar
Underhill, Evelyn. Mysticism: A Study in the Nature and Development of Man’s Spiritual Consciousness.New York: Dutton, 1961.Google Scholar
Unwin, George. The Gilds and Companies of London. Rev. edn London: George Allen and Unwin, 1938.Google Scholar
Vale, John. The Politics of Fifteenth-Century England: John Vale’s Book. Ed. Kekewich, Margaret Lucille, Richmond, Colin, Sutton, Anne F., Visser-Fuchs, Livia and Watts, John L.. Phoenix Mill: Alan Sutton, 1995.Google Scholar
Vale, Juliet. Edward III and Chivalry: Chivalric Society and its Context 1270–1350.Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1982.Google Scholar
van Caenegem, R. C.The Birth of the English Common Law. 2nd edn Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Vaughan, M. F. (ed.). ‘Suche Werkis to Werche’: Essays on Piers Plowman in Honour of David C. Fowler.East Lansing: Colleagues Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Vaughan, Richard. Matthew Paris.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Vendryes, J. ‘Le poème du Livre Noir sur Hywel ab Gronw’. Etudes Celtiques 4 (1948): 275–300.Google Scholar
Vices and Virtues. Ed. Holthausen, F.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 89, 159. London: Oxford University Press, 1888, 1921.Google Scholar
Vising, Johann. Anglo-Norman Language and Literature.Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1923.Google Scholar
Visitation Articles and Injunctions. Ed. Frere, W. H.. 3 vols. Alcuin Club Collections, 14–16. London: Longman, 1910.Google Scholar
Vitalis, Orderic. The Ecclesiastical History of Orderic Vitalis. Ed. and trans. Chibnall, Marjorie. 6 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968–80.Google Scholar
Voights, Linda. ‘Popular Access to Learned Medicine: The Vernacularization of Texts in Fourteenth-Century England’. Paper presented at Ohio State University, 25 February 1994.Google Scholar
Volosinov, V.Marxism and the Philosophy of Language.London: Seminar Press, 1973.Google Scholar
von Hefele, Karl Joseph. Histoire des Conciles d’après les Documents Originaux. Edited and translated by Leclercq, H.. 12 vols. in 21 pts. Paris: Letouzey, 1907–52.Google Scholar
von Hügel, Friedrich. Selected Letters, 1896–1924. Edited by Holland, Bernard. London: Dent, 1927.Google Scholar
von Hügel, Friedrich. The Mystical Element of Religion as Studied in Saint Catherine of Genoa and Her Friends. 2 vols. London: Clarke and Dent, 1961.Google Scholar
Wace, . Le Roman de Brut de Wace. Ed. Arnold, Ivor. 2 vols. Paris: Société des Anciens Textes Français, 1938, 1940.Google Scholar
Wace: La Conception Nostre Dame. Ed. Ashford, W. R.. Menasha Wisc.: George Banta, 1933.Google Scholar
Waldron, R. A. ‘Oral-Formulaic Technique and Middle English Alliterative Poetry’. Speculum 32 (1957): 792–804.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waldron, R. A. ‘John Trevisa and the Use of English’. Proceedings of the British Academy 75 (1988): 171–202.Google Scholar
Waldron, R. A. ‘Trevisa’s “Celtic Complex” Revisited’. Notes and Queries 36 (1989): 303–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waleys, Thomas. De Modo Componendi Sermones. Ed. Charland, Thomas M.. In Artes Praedicandi: Contributions à l’historie de la rhétorique au Moyen Age. Paris: Vrin, 1936.Google Scholar
Walker, Greg. John Skelton and the Politics of the 1520s.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Walker, Greg. Plays of Persuasion: Drama and Politics at the Court of Henry VIII.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wallace, David. Chaucerian Polity: Absolutist Lineages and Associational Forms in England and Italy.Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1997.Google Scholar
Walsh, Katherine, and Wood, Diana (eds.). The Bible in the Medieval World: Essays in Memory of Beryl Smalley. Studies in Church History Subsidia 4. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1985.Google Scholar
Walsh, Katherine. A Fourteenth-Century Scholar and Primate: Richard Fitzralph in Oxford, Avignon, and Armagh.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Walsh, P. G.Andreas Capellanus on Love.London: Duckworth, 1982.Google Scholar
Walsingham, Thomas. Chronicon Anglie. Ed. Thompson, E. M.. Rolls Series 64. London: Longman etc., 1875.Google Scholar
Walter, Henley. Walter of Henley and Other Treatises on Estate Management and Accounting. Ed. and trans. Oschinsky, Dorothea. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971.Google Scholar
Walter, Wimborne. The Poems of Walter of Wimborne. Ed. Rigg, A. G.. Studies and Texts 42. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1978.Google Scholar
Ward, A. W., and Waller, A. R. (eds.). The Cambridge History of English Literature. 15 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1907–27.Google Scholar
Ward, H. L. D.Catalogue of the Romances in the Department of Manuscripts in the British Museum. 3 vols. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner and Co., 1883–1910.Google Scholar
Ward, John O. ‘The Date of the Commentary on Cicero’s De inventione by Thierry of Chartres (ca. 1095–1160?) and the Cornifician Attack on the Liberal Arts’. Viator 3 (1972): 219–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warner, George F., and Ellis, Henry J. (eds.). Facsimiles of Royal and Other Charters in the British Museum, vol. i:William I to Richard II. London: British Museum, 1903.Google Scholar
Warner, Rubie D.-N. (ed.). Early English Homilies from the Twelfth Century MS. Vesp[asian] D.XIV. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 152. London: Trübner, 1917.Google Scholar
Warner, William. Albions England. London: G. Robinson/R. Ward, 1586.Google Scholar
Warning, Rainer. ‘The Alterity of Medieval Religious Drama’. New Literary History 10 (1979): 265–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Warren, Ann K.Anchorites and their Patrons in Medieval England.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1985.Google Scholar
Wasson, John. ‘Corpus Christi Plays and Pageants at Ipswich’. Research Opportunities in Renaissance Drama 19 (1976): 99–108.Google Scholar
Watkins, Oscar Daniel. A History of Penance. 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1920.Google Scholar
Watson, Nicholas. ‘“Yf Wommen Be Double Naturelly”: Remaking “Woman” in Julian of Norwich’s Revelation of Love’. Exemplaria 8 (1996): 1–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, Nicholas. ‘Censorship and Cultural Change in Late-Medieval England: Vernacular Theology, the Oxford Translation Debate, and Arundel’s Constitutions of 1409’. Speculum 70 (1995): 822–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, Nicholas. ‘The Composition of Julian of Norwich’s Revelation of Love’. Speculum 68 (1993): 637–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, Nicholas. ‘Visions of Inclusion: Universal Salvation and Vernacular Theology in Pre-Reformation England’. Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 27 (1997): 145–87.Google Scholar
Watson, Nicholas. Richard Rolle and the Invention of Authority. Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature 13. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, William J. (ed.). Scottish Verse from the Book of the Dean of Lismore. Scottish Gaelic Texts Society. Edinburgh: Oliver and Boyd, 1937.Google Scholar
Watt, John. A.The Church and the Two Nations in Medieval Ireland.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Waugh, W. T. ‘The Lollard Knights’. Scottish Historical Review 11 (1914): 55–92.Google Scholar
Wawn, Andrew N. ‘Chaucer, The Plowman’s Tale and Reformation Propaganda: The Testimonies of Thomas Godfray and I. Playne Piers’. Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 56 (1974): 174–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webber, Teresa. Scribes and Scholars at Salisbury Cathedral, c. 1075–1125.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webster, Bruce. Scotland from the Eleventh Century to 1603.Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Weever, John. Ancient Funerall Monuments Within the United Monarchie of Great Britaine, Ireland, and the Islands Adiacent. London: Thomas Harper, 1631.Google Scholar
Weinberg, Carole. ‘“By a noble church on the bank of the Severn”: A Regional View of Laзamon’s Brut’. Leeds Studies in English n.s. 26 (1995): 49–62.Google Scholar
Weisheipl, James A. ‘Classification of the Sciences in Medieval Thought’. Mediaeval Studies 27 (1965): 54–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiss, Judith (trans.). The Birth of Romance: An Anthology. London: Dent, 1992.Google Scholar
Weiss, Judith. ‘A Reappraisal of Hue de Rotelande’s Protheselaus’. Medium Ævum 52 (1983): 104–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Weiss, Roberto. Humanism in England During the Fifteenth Century. 3rd edn Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1967.Google Scholar
Welsh, Andrew. ‘Traditional Tales and the Harmonizing of Story in Pwyll Pendeuic Dyuet’. Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 17 (1989): 15–42.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried. ‘Somer Game and Sermon References to a Corpus Christi Play’. Modern Philology 86 (1989): 274–81.Google Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried. Preachers, Poets and the Early English Lyric.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wenzel, Siegfried. Verses in Sermons. Fasciculus Morum and its Middle English Poems.Cambridge, Mass.: Medieval Academy of America, 1978.Google Scholar
Wetherbee, Winthrop. Chaucer and the Poets: An Essay on ‘Troilus and Criseyde’.Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1984.Google Scholar
Wetherbee, Winthrop. Platonism and Poetry in the Twelfth Century.Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Whatley, Gordon. ‘Heathens and Saints: St Erkenwald in its Legendary Context’. Speculum 61 (1986): 330–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whatley, Gordon. The Saint of London: The Life and Miracles of St Erkenwald.Binghamton: State University of New York at Binghamton, 1989.Google Scholar
White, Hugh. ‘Chaucer Compromising Nature’. Review of English Studies, n.s. 40 (1989): 157–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, Richard (ed.). King Arthur in Legend and History. London: Dent, 1997.Google Scholar
Whitelock, Dorothy (ed.). Sweet’s Anglo-Saxon Reader in Prose and Verse. 15th edn Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.Google Scholar
Whitman, John. Allegory: The Dynamics of an Ancient and Medieval Technique.Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1987.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wickert, Maria. Studien zu John Gower. Cologne: Universitätsverlag, 1953. Translated by Meindl, Robert J., Studies in John Gower.Washington D C: University Press of America, 1982.Google Scholar
Wickham, Glynne. Early English Stages: 1300–1600. 2 vols in 3 parts. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1959–72. 2nd edn New York: Columbia University Press, 1980.Google Scholar
Wilkins, David (ed.). Concilia Magnae Brittaniae et Hiberniae. 4 vols. London: R. Gosling, 1737.Google Scholar
Wilkins, Ernest H.Petrarch’s Later Years.Cambridge, Mass.: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1959.Google Scholar
Wilks, Michael. ‘“Reformatio Regni”: Wyclif and Hus as Leaders of Religious Protest Movements’. Studies in Church History subsidia 5 (1972): 109–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilks, Michael. ‘Chaucer and the Mystical Marriage in Medieval Political Thought’. Bulletin of the John Rylands Library 44 (1962): 489–530.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilks, Michael. ‘Royal Priesthood: The Origins of Lollardy’. In Montgomery, Ingun (ed.), The Church in a Changing Society: Conflict–Reconciliation or Adjustment? Commission Internationale d’Histoire Ecclésiastique Comparée Conference in Church History, August 17–21, 1977. Uppsala: Almqvist and Wiksell, 1978.Google Scholar
William, Auvergne. Opera. Paris, 1674. Rept. Frankfurt: Minerva, 1963.Google Scholar
William, Malmesbury. De Gestis Pontificum Anglorum. Ed. Hamilton, N. E. S. A.. Rolls Series 52. London: Longman, 1870.Google Scholar
William, Malmesbury. El Libro ‘De Laudibus et Miraculis Sanctae Mariae’ de Guillermo de Malmesbury. Ed. Canal, José M.. 2nd Ed. Rome: Alma Roma, 1968.Google Scholar
William, Malmesbury. The Vita Wulfstani of William of Malmesbury. Ed. Darlington, R. R.. London: Camden Society, 1928.Google Scholar
William, Malmesbury. Willelmi Malmesbiriensis Monarchi ‘De Gestis Regum Anglorum’ Libri Quinque. Ed. Stubbs, William. 2 vols., Rolls Series 90. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1887, 1889.Google Scholar
William of Malmsbury’s Chronicle of the Kings of England. Trans. Giles, J. A.. London: Bohn, 1847. Rpt. New York: AMS, 1968.Google Scholar
William, Newburgh. Historia Rerum Anglicarum. Ed. Howlett, Richard in Chronicles of the Reigns of Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I. Rolls Series 82. London: Longman and Green, 1884.Google Scholar
William of Palerne: An Alliterative Romance. Ed. Bunt, G. H. V.. Groningen: Bouma’s Boekhuis, 1985.Google Scholar
William, Poitiers. Guillaume de Poitiers: Histoire de Guillaume le Conquérant. Ed. and trans. Foreville, Raymonde. Paris: Société d’édition ‘Les Belles Lettres’, 1952.Google Scholar
William, Shoreham. William of Shoreham’s Poems. Ed. Konrath, M.. Early English Text Society (Extra Series) 86. London: Oxford University Press, 1900.Google Scholar
William, St Thierry. Epistola [Aurea] ad Fratres de Monte-Dei. Ed. Thomas, Robert. 2 vols. Chambarand: Pain de Cîteaux, 1968.Google Scholar
Williams, Daniel (ed.). Early Tudor England: Proceedings of the 1987 Harlaxton Symposium.Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Williams, Elizabeth. ‘“A damsell by herselfe alone”: Images of Magic and Femininity from Lanval to Sir Lambewell’. In Fellows, J. et al. (eds.), Romance Reading on the Book.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1996.Google Scholar
Williams, G. J. ‘Tri Chof Ynys Prydain’. Llên Cymru 3 (1955): 234–9.Google Scholar
Williams, Glanmor. ‘Prophecy, Poetry and Politics in Mediaeval and Tudor Wales’. In Religion, Language and Nationality in Wales, pp. 71–86. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1979.Google Scholar
Williams, Glanmor. The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Williams, J. E. C.The Poet of the Welsh Princes. 2nd edn Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Williams, Sir Ifor. Hen chwedlau.Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1949.Google Scholar
Williams, Sir Ifor. The Beginnings of Welsh Poetry. Edited by Bromwich, R.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Wilmart, A. ‘Le Florilège mixte de Thomas Bekynton’. Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies 1 (1941): 41–84.Google Scholar
Wilmart, A.Auteurs spirituels et textes dévots du moyen âge latin.Paris: Bloud et Gay, 1932.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. Faye. ‘The Georgica Spiritualia of John of Garland’. Speculum 8 (1933): 358–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Edward. ‘An Unpublished Alliterative Poem on Plant-Names from Lincoln College, Oxford, MS Lat. 129 (E)’. Notes and Queries 269 (1979): 504–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Edward. ‘John Clerk, Author of The Destruction of Troy’. Notes and Queries 235 (1990): 391–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, Edward. A Descriptive Index of the English Lyrics in John of Grimestone’s Preaching Book.Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1973.Google Scholar
Wilson, R. M. ‘English and French in England, 1100–1300’. History 27 (1943): 37–60.Google Scholar
Wilson, R. M.Early Middle English Literature. 3rd edn London: Methuen, 1968.Google Scholar
Wilson, R. M.The Lost Literature of Medieval England. 2nd rev. edn London: Methuen, 1970.Google Scholar
Wimsatt, James I.Chaucer and His French Contemporaries.Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1991.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wimsatt, James I.Chaucer and the Poems of ‘Ch’ in University of Pennsylvania MS French 15.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1982.Google Scholar
Winger, Howard W. ‘Regulations Relating to the Book Trade in London from 1357 to 1586’. The Library Quarterly 26 (1956): 157–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Winstead, Karen A. ‘Piety, Politcs and Social Commitment in Capgrave’s Life of St Katherine’. Mediævalia et Humanistica n.s. 17 (1991): 59–80.Google Scholar
Winstead, Karen A. ‘Saints, Wives, and Other “Hooly Thynges”: Pious Laywomen in Middle English Romance’. Chaucer Yearbook 2 (1995): 137–54.Google Scholar
Wittig, Joseph. ‘King Alfred’s Boethius and its Latin Sources’. Anglo-Saxon England 11 (1983): 157–98.Google Scholar
Wittig, Susan. Stylistic and Narrative Structures in the Middle English Romances.Austin: University of Texas Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn. ‘Chaste Bodies’. In Kay, Sarah and Rubin, Miri (eds.), Framing Medieval Bodies, pp. 24–42. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994.Google Scholar
Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn. ‘Re-Routing the Dower: The Anglo-Norman Life of St Audrey by Marie [of Chatteris?]’. In MacLean, Sally-Beth and Carpenter, Jennifer (eds.), Power of the Weak: Studies on Medieval Women.Urbana: University of Illinois Press (1995), pp. 27–56.Google Scholar
Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn. ‘Saints Lives and the Female Reader’. Forum for Modern Language Studies 27 (1991): 314–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolpers, Theodor. Die englischen Heiligen legenden des Mittelalters.Tübingen: Max Niemeyer, 1964.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Womersley, David. ‘Sir Thomas More’s History of King Richard III: A New Theory of English Texts’. Renaissance Studies 7 (1993): 272–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodbine, George E. ‘The Language of English Law’. Speculum 18 (1943): 395–436.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woods, Marjorie Curry. ‘Chaucer the Rhetorician: Criseyde and her Family’. Chaucer Review 20 (1985): 28–39.Google Scholar
Woolf, Rosemary. The English Mystery Plays.Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1972.Google Scholar
Woolf, Rosemary. The English Religious Lyric in the Middle Ages.Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968.Google Scholar
,Worcester Fragments: The Soul’s Address to the Body: The Worcester Fragments. Ed. Moffat, Douglas. East Lansing, Mich.: Colleagues Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Worcester, William. William Worcester: Itineraries. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1969.Google Scholar
Workman, Herbert B.John Wyclif: A Study of the English Medieval Church. 2 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1926.Google Scholar
Wormald, Jenny. Court, Kirk, and Community: Scotland 1470–1625. Vol. iv of The New History of Scotland.London: Edward Arnold, 1981.Google Scholar
Wright, C. E. ‘The Dispersal of the Monastic Libraries and the Beginnings of Anglo-Saxon Studies’. Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 3 (1951): 208–37.Google Scholar
Wright, Sylvia. ‘The Author Portraits in the Bedford Psalter-Hours: Gower, Chaucer and Hoccleve’. British Library Journal 18 (1992): 190–201.Google Scholar
Wright, Thomas (ed.). Political Poems and Songs Relating to English History. 2 vols. Rolls Series 14. London: HMSO, 1859–61.Google Scholar
Wyatt, Sir Thomas. Certayne Psalmes. London: Thomas Raynold and John Harrington, 1549.Google Scholar
Wyche, Richard. ‘The Trial of Richard Wyche’. Ed. Matthew, F. D.. English Historical Review 5 (1890): 530–44.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. De Veritate Sacre Scripture. Ed. Buddensieg, R.. London: Wyclif Society, 1905.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. Dialogus sive Speculum Ecclesie Militantis. Ed. Pollard, A. W.. London: Wyclif Society, 1886.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. Iohannis Wyclif ‘De Civili Dominio’. ed. Poole, R. L. and Loserth, J.. 4 vols. London: Wyclif Society, 1885–1904.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. Opera Minora. Ed. Loserth, J.. London: Wyclif Society, 1913.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. Polemical Works in Latin. Ed. Buddensieg, R.. London: Wyclif Society, 1883.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. Select English Works of John Wyclif. 3 vols. Ed. Arnold, Thomas. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1871.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. The English Works of Wycliffe hitherto Unprinted. Ed. Mathew, F. D.. Early English Text Society (Original Series) 74. London: Oxford University Press, 1880.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. The Last Age of the Church, by John Wycliff, Now First Printed from a Manuscript in the University Library, Dublin. Ed. Todd, James Henthorn. Dublin: Dublin University Press, 1940.Google Scholar
Wyclif, John. Tractatus de Blasphemia. Ed. Dziewicki, M. H.. London: Wyclif Society, 1892.Google Scholar
Yeager, Robert F. ‘English, Latin, and the Text as “Other”: The Page as Sign in the Work of John Gower’. Text 3 (1987): 259–64.Google Scholar
Yeager, Robert F. ‘Literary Theory at the Close of the Middle Ages: William Caxton and William Thynne’. Studies in the Age of Chaucer 6 (1984): 135–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yeager, Robert F.John Gower’s Poetic: The Search for a New Arion.Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1990.Google Scholar
Yeager, Robert F. (ed.). Chaucer and Gower: Difference, Mutuality, Exchange. English Literary Studies 51. Victoria, B C: University of Victoria Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Yeager, Robert F.Fifteenth-Century Studies: Recent Essays.Hamden, Conn.: Archon Books, 1984.Google Scholar
Yeager, Robert F.John Gower Materials: A Bibliography Through 1979.New York: Garland, 1981.Google Scholar
Yeager, Robert F.John Gower: Recent Readings. Studies in Medieval Culture 26. Kalamazoo, Mich.: Medieval Institute Publications, 1989.Google Scholar
Year Books of Edward II, 1307–1327. Ed. Maitland, F. W.. Selden Society 17. London: B. Quaritch, 1903.Google Scholar
Year Books of Edward II: 12 Edward II (i) (Hilary and Easter). ed. Collas, J. P. and Plucknett, T. F. T.. Selden Society 70. London: B. Quaritch, 1953.Google Scholar
Year Books of Richard II: 13 Richard II, 1389–90. Ed. Plucknett, Theodore F. T.. London: Ames Foundation, 1929.Google Scholar
Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third. Ed. Pike, Luke Owen. 15 vols. Rolls Series 31. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1883–1911.Google Scholar
Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third: Year XIII and XIV. Ed. Pike, L. O.. Rolls Series 31. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1886.Google Scholar
Year Books of the Reign of King Edward the Third: Year XIV and XV. Rolls Series. Ed. Pike, L. O.. London: H. M. Stationery Office, 1889.Google Scholar
Ymborth yr enaid. Ed. Daniel, R. I.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Young, Karl. The Drama of the Medieval Church. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1933.Google Scholar
Ypodigma Neustriae. Ed. Riley, H. T.. Rolls Series 28.7. London: Longman, 1876.Google Scholar
Ystorya Bown o Hamtwn. Ed. Watkin, M.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1958.Google Scholar
Ystorya de Carolo Magno. Ed. Williams, S. J.. 2nd edn Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1968.Google Scholar
Ystoryaeu Seint Greal: Rhan I, Y Keis. Ed. Jones, T.. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1992.Google Scholar
Yunck, John A.The Lineage of Lady Meed: The Development of Mediaeval Venality Satire. Publications in Mediaeval Studies 17. Notre Dame: Notre Dame University Press, 1963.Google Scholar
Ywain and Gawain, Sir Percyvell of Gales, The Anturs of Arther. Ed. Mills, Maldwyn. London: J. M. Dent, 1992.Google Scholar
Zacher, Christian K.Curiosity and Pilgrimage: The Literature of Discovery in Fourteenth-Century England.Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Zettersten, Arne. Studies in the Dialect and Vocabulary of the ‘Ancrene Riwle’. Lund Studies in English 34. Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1965.Google Scholar
Zim, Rivkah. English Metrical Psalms: Poetry as Praise and Prayer 1535–1601.Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.Google Scholar
Zink, Michel. La Prédication en langue romane avant 1300.Paris: Champion, 1976.Google Scholar
Zitner, Sheldon P. ‘Truth and Mourning in a Sonnet by Surrey’. English Literary History 50 (1983): 509–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zuptiza, Julius. ‘Cantus Beati Godrici’. Englische Studien 11 (1888): 401–32.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by David Wallace, University of Pennsylvania
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521444200.039
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by David Wallace, University of Pennsylvania
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521444200.039
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by David Wallace, University of Pennsylvania
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Medieval English Literature
  • Online publication: 28 March 2008
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521444200.039
Available formats
×